ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 3: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Stay at the House of Advaita

Acarya

Chapter 3:

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Stay at the House of Advaita Acarya

In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the

following summary of the Third Chapter. After accepting the sannyasa

order at Katwa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled continuously for three

days in Radha-desa and, by the trick of Nityananda Prabhu, eventually

came to the western side of Santipura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

induced to believe that the river Ganges was the Yamuna. When He was

worshiping the sacred river, Advaita Prabhu arrived in a boat. Advaita

Prabhu asked Him to take His bath in the Ganges and took Him to His (

Advaita's) house. There all the Navadvipa devotees, along with mother

Sacidevi, came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This house was located at

Santipura. Mother Sacidevi cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

Nityananda Prabhu, and at that time there were many joking exchanges

between Advaita Prabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. In the evening there was a

mass sankirtana at the house of Advaita Prabhu, and mother Sacidevi gave

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu permission to leave. She requested Him to make

Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, His headquarters. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

granted His mother's request and, followed by Nityananda, Mukunda,

Jagadananda and Damodara, left Santipura. Bidding farewell to mother

Sacidevi, they all proceeded toward Jagannatha Puri, following the path

of Chatrabhoga.

Madhya 3.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

nyasam vidhayotpranayo 'tha gauro

vrndavanam gantu-mana bhramad yah

radhe bhraman santi-purim ayitva

lalasa bhaktair iha tam nato 'smi

SYNONYMS

nyasam -- the regular ritualistic ceremonies of the sannyasa order;

vidhaya -- after accepting; utpranayah -- arousal of intense love for

Krsna; atha -- thus; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavanam -- to

Vrndavana; gantu-manah -- thinking of going; bhramat -- apparently by

mistake; yah -- who; radhe -- in the tract of land known as Radha;

bhraman -- wandering; santi-purim -- to Santipura; ayitva -- going;

lalasa -- enjoyed; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; iha -- here; tam --

unto Him; natah asmi -- I offer my respectful obeisances.

TRANSLATION

After accepting the sannyasa order of life, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

out of intense love for Krsna, wanted to go to Vrndavana, but apparently

by mistake He wandered in the Radha-desa. Later He arrived at Santipura

and enjoyed Himself there with His devotees. I offer my respectful

obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 3.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita Gosani; jaya --

all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Nityananda! All

glories to Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord

Caitanya, headed by Srivasa!

Madhya 3.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

cabbisa vatsara-sesa yei magha-masa

tara sukla-pakse prabhu karila sannyasa

SYNONYMS

cabbisa -- twenty-fourth; vatsara -- of the year; sesa -- at the end;

yei -- that; magha-masa -- the month of Magha (January-February); tara --

of that; sukla-pakse -- in the waxing period of the moon; prabhu -- the

Lord; karila -- accepted; sannyasa -- the sannyasa order of life.

TRANSLATION

At the end of His twenty-fourth year, in the month of Magha, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order during the waxing period

of the moon.

Madhya 3.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

sannyasa kari' premavese calila vrndavana

radha-dese tina dina karila bhramana

SYNONYMS

sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the sannyasa order; prema-avese -- in

intense love for Krsna; calila -- proceeded; vrndavana -- toward

Vrndavana-dhama; radha-dese -- in the tract of land known as Radha; tina

dina -- continuously for three days; karila -- did; bhramana --

wandering.

TRANSLATION

After accepting the sannyasa order, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of intense

love for Krsna, started for Vrndavana. However, He mistakenly wandered

about in a trance continuously for three days in the tract of land known

as Radha-desa.

PURPORT

The word Radha-desa comes from the word rastra, or "state." From rastra

the corrupted word radha has come. The part of Bengal on the western

side of the Ganges is known as Radha-desa. Another name is Paundra-desa

or Pendo-desa. The word pendo is a corrupted form of the word paundra.

It appears that the capital of Rastra-desa was situated in that part of

Bengal.

Madhya 3.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

ei sloka padi' prabhu bhavera avese

bhramite pavitra kaila saba radha-dese

SYNONYMS

ei sloka -- this verse; padi' -- reciting; prabhu -- the Lord; bhavera --

of ecstasy; avese -- in a condition; bhramite -- wandering; pavitra --

purified; kaila -- did; saba radha-dese -- all of the tract of land

known as Radha-desa.

TRANSLATION

Passing through the tract of land known as Radha-desa, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu recited the following verse in ecstasy.

Madhya 3.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

etam sa asthaya paratma-nistham

adhyasitam purvatamair mahadbhih

aham tarisyami duranta-param

tamo mukundanghri-nisevayaiva

SYNONYMS

etam -- this; sah -- such; asthaya -- being completely fixed in; para-

atma-nistham -- devotion to the Supreme Person, Krsna; adhyasitam --

worshiped; purva-tamaih -- by previous; mahadbhih -- acaryas; aham -- I;

tarisyami -- shall cross over; duranta-param -- the insurmountable;

tamah -- the ocean of nescience; mukunda-anghri -- of the lotus feet of

Mukunda; nisevaya -- by worship; eva -- certainly.

TRANSLATION

"[As a brahmana from Avanti-desa said:] ‘I shall cross over the

insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service

of the lotus feet of Krsna. This was approved by the previous acaryas,

who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramatma, the Supreme

Personality of Godhead.'"

PURPORT

In connection with this verse, which is a quotation from Srimad-

Bhagavatam (11.23.57), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that

of the sixty-four items required for rendering devotional service,

acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyasa is a regulative principle.

If one accepts the sannyasa order, his main business is to devote his

life completely to the service of Mukunda, Krsna. If one does not

completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does

not actually become a sannyasi. It is not simply a matter of changing

dress. In Bhagavad-gita (6.1) it is also stated, anasritah karma-phalam

karyam karma karoti yah/ sa sannyasi ca yogi ca: one who works devotedly

for the satisfaction of Krsna is a sannyasi. The dress is not sannyasa,

but the attitude of service to Krsna is.

The word paratma-nistha means being a devotee of Lord Krsna. Paratma,

the Supreme Person, is Krsna. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-

vigrahah [Bs. 5.1]. Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet

of Krsna in service are actually sannyasis. As a matter of formality,

the devotee accepts the sannyasa dress as previous acaryas did. He also

accepts the three dandas. Later Visnu Svami considered that accepting

the dress of a tri-dandi was paratma-nistha. Therefore sincere devotees

add another danda, the jiva-danda, to the three existing dandas. The

Vaisnava sannyasi is known as a tridandi-sannyasi. The Mayavadi sannyasi

accepts only one danda, not understanding the meaning of tri-danda.

Later, many persons in the community of Siva Svami gave up the atma-

nistha (devotional service) of the Lord and followed the path of

Sankaracarya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Siva Svami

sampradaya follow the path of Sankaracarya and accept the ten names of

sannyasa. Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the then-existing

order of sannyasa (namely eka-danda), He still recited a verse from

Srimad-Bhagavatam about the tridanda-sannyasa accepted by the brahmana

of Avantipura. Indirectly He declared that within that eka-danda, one

danda, four dandas existed as one. Accepting ekadanda-sannyasa without

paratma-nistha (devotional service to Lord Krsna) is not acceptable to

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In addition, according to the exact regulative

principles, one should add the jiva-danda to the tri-danda. These four

dandas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional

service to the Lord. Because the ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavada

school are not devoted to the service of Krsna, they try to merge into

the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material

and spiritual existence. They accept this impersonal position as

liberation. Mayavadi sannyasis, not knowing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was a tridandi, think of Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ekadandi-sannyasi.

This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam there

is no such thing as an ekadandi-sannyasi; indeed, the tridandi-sannyasi

is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyasa order. By

citing this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

accepted the sannyasa order recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The

Mayavadi sannyasis, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord,

cannot understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

To date, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in His

footsteps, accept the sannyasa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft

of unshaved hair. The ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavadi school give up

the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair. Therefore they are

unable to understand the purport of tridanda-sannyasa, and as such they

are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda. They

simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their

disgust with material existence. The acaryas who advocate the daiva-

varnasrama (the social order of catur-varnyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-

gita) do not accept the proposition of asura-varnasrama, which maintains

that the social order of varna is indicated by birth.

The most intimate devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, namely Gadadhara

Pandita, accepted tridanda-sannyasa and also accepted Madhava Upadhyaya

as his tridandi-sannyasi disciple. It is said that from this

Madhavacarya the sampradaya known in western India as the Vallabhacarya

sampradaya has begun. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, who is known as a

smrty-acarya in the Gaudiya-Vaisnava-sampradaya, later accepted the

tridanda-sannyasa order from Tridandipada Prabodhananda Sarasvati.

Although acceptance of tridanda-sannyasa is not distinctly mentioned in

the Gaudiya Vaisnava literature, the first verse of Srila Rupa Gosvami's

Upadesamrta advocates that one should accept the tridanda-sannyasa order

by controlling the six forces:

vaco vegam manasah krodha-vegam

jihva-vegam udaropastha-vegam

etan vegan yo visaheta dhirah

sarvam apimam prthivim sa sisyat

[NoI 1]

"One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue

and genitals is known as a gosvami and is competent to accept disciples

all over the world." The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never

accepted the Mayavada order of sannyasa, and for this they cannot be

blamed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted Sridhara Svami, who was a

tridandi-sannyasi, but the Mayavadi sannyasis, not understanding

Sridhara Svami, sometimes think that Sridhara Svami belonged to the

Mayavada ekadanda-sannyasa community. Actually this was not the case.

Madhya 3.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

prabhu kahe -- sadhu ei bhiksura vacana

mukunda sevana-vrata kaila nirdharana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; sadhu -- very much purified; ei -- this;

bhiksura -- of the mendicant; vacana -- words; mukunda -- Lord Krsna;

sevana-vrata -- decision to serve; kaila -- made; nirdharana --

indication.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved the purport of this verse on account of

the determination of the mendicant devotee to engage in the service of

Lord Mukunda. He gave His approval of this verse, indicating that it was

very good.

Madhya 3.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

paratma-nistha-matra vesa-dharana

mukunda-sevaya haya samsara-tarana

SYNONYMS

para-atma-nistha-matra -- only for the determination to serve Krsna;

vesa-dharana -- changing the dress; mukunda-sevaya -- by serving Mukunda;

haya -- there is; samsara-tarana -- liberation from this material

bondage.

TRANSLATION

The real purpose of accepting sannyasa is to dedicate oneself to the

service of Mukunda. By serving Mukunda, one can actually be liberated

from the bondage of material existence.

PURPORT

In this connection, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order and recommended the determination

of the Avantipura bhiksu to engage in the service of Mukunda. He

accepted the brahmana's version due to his determination to serve

Mukunda. The sannyasi dress is actually an attraction for material

formality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like such formality, but He

wanted the essence of it -- service to Mukunda. Such determination in

any condition is paratma-nistha. That is required. The conclusion is

that the sannyasa order depends not on the dress but the determination

to serve Mukunda.

Madhya 3.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

sei vesa kaila, ebe vrndavana giya

krsna-nisevana kari nibhrte vasiya

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; vesa -- dress; kaila -- accepted; ebe -- now; vrndavana --

to Vrndavana-dhama; giya -- going; krsna-nisevana -- service to the Lord;

kari -- I shall execute; nibhrte -- in a solitary place; vasiya --

sitting.

TRANSLATION

After accepting the sannyasa order, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to

go to Vrndavana and engage Himself wholly and solely in the service of

Mukunda in a solitary place.

Madhya 3.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

eta bali' cale prabhu, premonmadera cihna

dik-vidik-jnana nahi, kiba ratri-dina

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; cale prabhu -- the Lord began to proceed;

prema-unmadera cihna -- the symptoms of ecstatic love; dik-vidik-jnana --

knowledge of the right direction or wrong direction; nahi -- there is

not; kiba -- whether; ratri-dina -- night or day.

TRANSLATION

As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was en route to Vrndavana, all the ecstatic

symptoms became manifest, and He did not know in which direction He was

going, nor did He know whether it was day or night.

Madhya 3.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

nityananda, acaryaratna, mukunda, tina jana

prabhu-pache-pache tine karena gamana

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; mukunda --

and Mukunda; tina jana -- three persons; prabhu-pache-pache --

following the Lord; tine -- all three of them; karena gamana -- go.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went toward Vrndavana, Nityananda Prabhu,

Candrasekhara and Prabhu Mukunda followed Him.

Madhya 3.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

yei yei prabhu dekhe, sei sei loka

premavese ‘hari' bale, khande duhkha-soka

SYNONYMS

yei yei -- whoever; prabhu -- the Lord; dekhe -- sees; sei sei loka --

those persons; prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; hari bale --

exclaim "Hari"; khande -- pass over; duhkha-soka -- all kinds of

material unhappiness and lamentation.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Radha-desa, whoever saw Him

in ecstasy exclaimed, "Hari! Hari!" As they chanted this with the Lord,

all the unhappiness of material existence diminished.

Madhya 3.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

gopa-balaka saba prabhuke dekhiya

‘hari' ‘hari' bali' dake ucca kariya

SYNONYMS

gopa-balaka saba -- all the cowherd boys; prabhuke dekhiya -- seeing the

Lord; hari hari bali' -- vibrating the sounds "Hari Hari"; dake -- shout;

ucca kariya -- loudly.

TRANSLATION

All the cowherd boys who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passing joined with

Him and began to shout loudly, "Hari! Hari!"

Madhya 3.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

suni' ta-sabara nikata gela gaurahari

‘bala' ‘bala' bale sabara sire hasta dhari'

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; ta-sabara -- of all of them; nikata -- near; gela --

went; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bala bala -- go on speaking,

go on speaking; bale -- He said; sabara -- of all of them; sire hasta

dhari' -- keeping His hand on their heads.

TRANSLATION

When He heard all the cowherd boys also chanting "Hari! Hari!" Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased. He approached them, put His hand

on their heads and said, "Go on chanting like that."

Madhya 3.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

ta'-sabara stuti kare, -- tomara bhagyavan

krtartha karile more sunana hari-nama

SYNONYMS

ta'-sabara -- of all of them; stuti kare -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

praised the behavior; tomara -- you; bhagyavan -- fortunate; krta-artha -

- successful; karile -- you have made; more -- to Me; sunana -- by

chanting; hari-nama -- the holy name of Lord Hari.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus blessed them all, saying that they were all

fortunate. In this way He praised them, and He felt very successful

because they chanted the holy name of Lord Hari.

Madhya 3.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

gupte ta-sabake ani' thakura nityananda

sikhaila sabakare kariya prabandha

SYNONYMS

gupte -- in confidence; ta-sabake -- unto all the cowherd boys; ani' --

taking them; thakura nityananda -- Nityananda Thakura; sikhaila --

instructed; sabakare -- all of them; kariya prabandha -- by making a

reasonable story.

TRANSLATION

Calling all the boys in confidence and telling a reasonable story,

Nityananda Prabhu instructed them as follows.

Madhya 3.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

vrndavana-patha prabhu puchena tomare

ganga-tira-patha tabe dekhaiha tanre

SYNONYMS

vrndavana-patha -- the path to Vrndavana; prabhu -- the Lord; puchena --

inquires; tomare -- from you; ganga-tira-patha -- the path on the bank

of the Ganges; tabe -- at that time; dekhaiha -- please show; tanre --

Him.

TRANSLATION

"If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asks you about the path to Vrndavana, please

show Him the path on the bank of the Ganges instead."

Madhya 3.18–19

TEXTS 18–19

TEXT

tabe prabhu puchilena, -- ‘suna, sisu-gana

kaha dekhi, kon pathe yaba vrndavana'

sisu saba ganga-tira-patha dekhaila

sei pathe avese prabhu gamana karila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- the Lord; puchilena -- inquired; suna --

hear; sisu-gana -- O boys; kaha dekhi -- please tell Me; kon pathe -- in

which way; yaba -- I shall go; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; sisu -- the

boys; saba -- all; ganga-tira-patha -- the path on the bank of the

Ganges; dekhaila -- showed; sei -- that; pathe -- on the path; avese --

in ecstasy; prabhu -- the Lord; gamana karila -- went.

TRANSLATION

When the cowherd boys were questioned by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu about

the path to Vrndavana, the boys showed Him the path on the bank of the

Ganges, and the Lord went that way in ecstasy.

Madhya 3.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

acaryaratnere kahe nityananda-gosani

sighra yaha tumi advaita-acaryera thani

SYNONYMS

acaryaratnere -- to Candrasekhara Acarya; kahe -- said; nityananda-

gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sighra -- immediately; yaha -- go;

tumi -- you; advaita-acaryera thani -- to the place of Advaita Acarya.

TRANSLATION

As the Lord proceeded along the bank of the Ganges, Sri Nityananda

Prabhu requested Acaryaratna [Candrasekhara Acarya] to go immediately to

the house of Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 3.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

prabhu laye yaba ami tanhara mandire

savadhane rahena yena nauka lana tire

SYNONYMS

prabhu laye -- taking the Lord; yaba -- shall go; ami -- I; tanhara --

of Him; mandire -- to the house; savadhane -- very carefully; rahena --

let Him stay; yena -- there; nauka -- boat; lana -- taking; tire -- on

the bank.

TRANSLATION

Sri Nityananda Gosvami told him, "I shall take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

to the bank of the Ganges at Santipura, and Advaita Acarya should

carefully stay there on shore with a boat.

Madhya 3.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

tabe navadvipe tumi kariha gamana

saci-saha lana aisa saba bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; navadvipe -- to Navadvipa; tumi -- you; kariha --

should do; gamana -- going; saci-saha -- mother Saci; lana -- taking

along; aisa -- come back; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

"After that," Nityananda Prabhu continued, "I shall go to Advaita Acarya'

s house, and you should go to Navadvipa and return with mother Saci and

all the other devotees."

Madhya 3.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

tanre pathaiya nityananda mahasaya

mahaprabhura age asi' dila paricaya

SYNONYMS

tanre -- him; pathaiya -- sending; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-

asaya -- the great personality; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; asi' -- coming; dila -- gave; paricaya --

introduction.

TRANSLATION

After sending Acaryaratna to the house of Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda

Prabhu went before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and gave notice of His

coming.

Madhya 3.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- sripada, tomara kothake gamana

sripada kahe, tomara sange yaba vrndavana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; sripada -- sir; tomara -- of You;

kothake -- where; gamana -- going; sripada kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu

replied; tomara -- You; sange -- with; yaba -- I shall go; vrndavana --

toward Vrndavana.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in ecstasy, and He asked where Nityananda

Prabhu was going. Nityananda replied that He was going with Him toward

Vrndavana.

Madhya 3.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- kata dure ache vrndavana

tenho kahena, -- kara ei yamuna darasana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; kata dure -- how far; ache -- there is;

vrndavana -- Vrndavana-dhama; tenho kahena -- He replied; kara -- just

do; ei -- this; yamuna -- Yamuna River; darasana -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord asked Nityananda Prabhu how far it was to Vrndavana,

Nityananda replied, "Just see! Here is the river Yamuna."

Madhya 3.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

eta bali' anila tanre ganga-sannidhane

avese prabhura haila gangare yamuna-jnane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; anila -- He brought; tanre -- Him; ganga-

sannidhane -- near the Ganges; avese -- in ecstasy; prabhura -- of the

Lord; haila -- there was; gangare -- of the river Ganges; yamuna-jnane --

acceptance as the river Yamuna.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Nityananda Prabhu took Caitanya Mahaprabhu near the Ganges,

and the Lord, in His ecstasy, accepted the river Ganges as the river

Yamuna.

Madhya 3.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

aho bhagya, yamunare pailun darasana

eta bali' yamunara karena stavana

SYNONYMS

aho bhagya -- oh, My great fortune; yamunare -- of the river Yamuna;

pailun -- I have gotten; darasana -- vision; eta bali' -- after saying

this; yamunara -- of the river Yamuna; karena -- does; stavana --

praising.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "Oh, what good fortune! Now I have seen the river Yamuna."

Thus thinking the Ganges to be the river Yamuna, Caitanya Mahaprabhu

began to offer prayers to it.

Madhya 3.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

cid-ananda-bhanoh sada nanda-sunoh

para-prema-patri drava-brahma-gatri

aghanam lavitri jagat-ksema-dhatri

pavitri-kriyan no vapur mitra-putri

SYNONYMS

cit-ananda-bhanoh -- of the direct manifestation of spiritual energy and

bliss; sada -- always; nanda-sunoh -- of the son of Maharaja Nanda; para-

prema-patri -- the giver of the highest love; drava-brahma-gatri --

composed of the water of the spiritual world; aghanam -- of all sins and

offenses; lavitri -- the destroyer; jagat-ksema-dhatri -- the performer

of everything auspicious for the world; pavitri-kriyat -- kindly purify;

nah -- our; vapuh -- existence; mitra-putri -- the daughter of the sun-

god.

TRANSLATION

"O river Yamuna, you are the blissful spiritual water that gives love to

the son of Nanda Maharaja. You are the same as the water of the

spiritual world, for you can vanquish all our offenses and the sinful

reactions incurred in life. You are the creator of all auspicious things

for the world. O daughter of the sun-god, kindly purify us by your pious

activities."

PURPORT

This verse is recorded in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (5.13), by Kavi-

karnapura.

Madhya 3.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

eta bali' namaskari' kaila ganga-snana

eka kaupina, nahi dvitiya paridhana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; kaila --

did; ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges; eka kaupina -- only one piece

of underwear; nahi -- there was not; dvitiya -- second; paridhana --

garment.

TRANSLATION

After reciting this mantra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered obeisances

and took His bath in the Ganges. At that time He had on only one piece

of underwear, for there was no second garment.

Madhya 3.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

hena kale acarya-gosani naukate cadina

aila nutana kaupina-bahirvasa lana

SYNONYMS

hena kale -- at that time; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu;

naukate cadina -- on board a boat; aila -- reached there; nutana -- new;

kaupina -- underwear; bahih-vasa -- outer garments; lana -- bringing.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was standing there without a second

garment, Sri Advaita Acarya arrived in a boat, bringing with Him new

underwear and external garments.

Madhya 3.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

age acarya asi' rahila namaskara kari'

acarya dekhi' bale prabhu mane samsaya kari'

SYNONYMS

age -- in front; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; asi' -- coming; rahila --

stood; namaskara kari' -- making obeisances; acarya dekhi' -- seeing

Advaita Acarya; bale -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; mane -- within His

mind; samsaya kari' -- doubting.

TRANSLATION

When Advaita Acarya arrived, He stood before the Lord and offered His

obeisances. After seeing Him, the Lord began to wonder about the entire

situation.

Madhya 3.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

tumi ta' acarya-gosani, etha kene aila

ami vrndavane, tumi ke-mate janila

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You are; ta' -- certainly; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; etha

-- here; kene -- why; aila -- You have come; ami -- I; vrndavane -- in

Vrndavana; tumi -- You; ke-mate -- how; janila -- knew.

TRANSLATION

Still in His ecstasy, the Lord asked Advaita Acarya, "Why did You come

here? How did You know that I was in Vrndavana?"

Madhya 3.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

acarya kahe -- tumi yahan, sei vrndavana

mora bhagye ganga-tire tomara agamana

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Acarya replied; tumi yahan -- wherever You are; sei --

that; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; mora bhagye -- by My great fortune; ganga-

tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; tomara agamana -- Your appearance.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya disclosed the whole situation, telling Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, "Wherever You are, that is Vrndavana. Now it is My great

fortune that You have come to the bank of the Ganges."

Madhya 3.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- nityananda amare vancila

gangake aniya more yamuna kahila

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; amare --

Me; vancila -- has cheated; gangake -- to the bank of the Ganges; aniya -

- bringing; more -- Me; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; kahila -- informed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nityananda has cheated Me. He has

brought Me to the bank of the Ganges and told Me that it was the Yamuna."

Madhya 3.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

acarya kahe, mithya nahe sripada-vacana

yamunate snana tumi karila ekhana

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied; mithya nahe -- this is not untrue;

sripada-vacana -- the words of Sri Nityananda Prabhu; yamunate -- in

the river Yamuna; snana -- bathing; tumi -- You; karila -- did; ekhana --

just now.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accused Nityananda of cheating Him, Srila

Advaita Acarya said, "Whatever Nityananda Prabhu has told You is not

false. You have indeed just now taken Your bath in the river Yamuna."

Madhya 3.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

gangaya yamuna vahe hana eka-dhara

pascime yamuna vahe, purve ganga-dhara

SYNONYMS

gangaya -- with the river Ganges; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe --

flows; hana -- becoming; eka-dhara -- one stream; pascime -- on the

western side; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe -- flows; purve -- on the

eastern side; ganga-dhara -- the flow of the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya then explained that at that spot the Ganges and Yamuna

flow together. On the western side was the Yamuna, and on the eastern

side was the Ganges.

PURPORT

The Ganges and Yamuna mix at the confluence at Allahabad (Prayaga). The

Yamuna flows from the western side and the Ganges from the eastern, and

they merge. Since Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed on the western side, He

actually took His bath in the river Yamuna.

Madhya 3.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

pascima-dhare yamuna vahe, tahan kaile snana

ardra kaupina chadi' suska kara paridhana

SYNONYMS

pascima-dhare -- in the western flow; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe --

flows; tahan -- there; kaile -- You did; snana -- bathing; ardra -- wet;

kaupina -- underwear; chadi' -- giving up; suska -- dry; kara -- do;

paridhana -- putting on.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya then suggested that since Caitanya Mahaprabhu had taken

His bath in the river Yamuna and His underwear was now wet, the Lord

should change His underwear for dry garments.

Madhya 3.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

premavese tina dina acha upavasa

aji mora ghare bhiksa, cala mora vasa

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; tina dina -- three days; acha --

You are; upavasa -- fasting; aji -- today; mora -- My; ghare -- at the

house; bhiksa -- alms; cala -- kindly come; mora vasa -- to My residence.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya said, "You have been fasting continuously for three days

in Your ecstasy of love for Krsna. I therefore invite You to My home,

where You may kindly take Your alms. Come with Me to My residence."

Madhya 3.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

eka-musti anna muni kariyachon paka

sukharukha vyanjana kailun, supa ara saka

SYNONYMS

eka-musti -- one palmful; anna -- rice; muni -- I; kariyachon -- have

done; paka -- cooking; sukha-rukha -- not very luxurious; vyanjana --

vegetables; kailun -- I have done; supa -- liquid vegetables; ara -- and;

saka -- spinach.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Prabhu continued, "At My home I have just cooked one palmful of

rice. The vegetables are always very simple. There is no luxurious

cooking -- simply a little liquid vegetable and spinach."

Madhya 3.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

eta bali' naukaya cadana nila nija-ghara

pada-praksalana kaila ananda-antara

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; naukaya cadana -- making Him board the small

boat; nila -- took; nija-ghara -- to His own residence; pada-praksalana -

- washing the feet; kaila -- did; ananda-antara -- very happy within

Himself.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Sri Advaita Acarya took the Lord into the boat and brought

the Lord to His residence. There Advaita Acarya washed the feet of the

Lord and was consequently very happy within.

Madhya 3.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

prathame paka kariyachena acaryani

visnu-samarpana kaila acarya apani

SYNONYMS

prathame -- first; paka -- cooking; kariyachena -- performed; acaryani --

the wife of Advaita Acarya; visnu-samarpana -- offering to Lord Visnu;

kaila -- did; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; apani -- Himself.

TRANSLATION

All the eatables were first cooked by the wife of Advaita Acarya. Then

Srila Advaita Acarya personally offered everything to Lord Visnu.

PURPORT

This is the ideal householder's life. The husband and wife live together,

and the husband works very hard to secure paraphernalia for worshiping

Lord Visnu. The wife at home cooks a variety of foods for Lord Visnu,

and the husband offers it to the Deity. After that, arati is performed,

and the prasadam is distributed amongst family members and guests.

According to the Vedic principles, there must always be a guest in a

householder's house. In my childhood I have actually seen my father

receive not less than four guests every day, and in those days my father'

s income was not very great. Nonetheless, there was no difficulty in

offering prasadam to at least four guests every day. According to Vedic

principles, a householder, before taking lunch, should go outside and

shout very loudly to see if there is anyone without food. In this way he

invites people to take prasadam. If someone comes, the householder

offers him prasadam, and if there is not much left, he should offer his

own portion to the guest. If no one responds to his call, the

householder can accept his own lunch. Thus the householder's life is

also a kind of austerity. Because of this, the householder's life is

called the grhastha-asrama. Although a person may live with his wife and

children happily in Krsna consciousness, he also observes the regulative

principles followed in any temple. If there is no Krsna consciousness,

the householder's abode is called a grha-medhi's house. Householders in

Krsna consciousness are actually grhasthas -- that is, those living in

the asrama with their families and children. Sri Advaita Prabhu was an

ideal grhastha, and His house was the ideal grhastha-asrama.

Madhya 3.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tina thani bhoga badaila sama kari'

krsnera bhoga badaila dhatu-patropari

SYNONYMS

tina thani -- in three places; bhoga -- cooked food; badaila --

distributed; sama -- equal; kari' -- making; krsnera bhoga -- the food

offered to Krsna; badaila -- was arranged; dhatu-patra upari -- on a

metal plate.

TRANSLATION

All the prepared food was divided into three equal parts. One part was

arranged on a metal plate for offering to Lord Krsna.

PURPORT

The word badaila, meaning "increased," is very significant in this verse.

It is a sophisticated word used by the grhasthas in Bengal. Whenever

food is prepared and we take away a portion, the food is actually

decreased. But here it is the system to say badaila, or "increased." If

food is prepared for Krsna and offered to Him and the Vaisnavas, the

stock is increased, never decreased.

Madhya 3.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

battisa-athiya-kalara angatiya pate

dui thani bhoga badaila bhala mate

SYNONYMS

battisa-athiya -- producing thirty-two bunches; kalara -- of a banana

tree; angatiya -- undivided; pate -- on leaves; dui thani -- in two

places; bhoga -- the eatables; badaila -- arranged; bhala mate -- very

nicely.

TRANSLATION

Of the three divisions, one was arranged on a metal plate, and the other

two were arranged on plantain leaves. These leaves were not bifurcated,

and they were taken from a banana tree that held at least thirty-two

bunches of bananas. The two plates were filled very nicely with the

kinds of food described below.

Madhya 3.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

madhye pita-ghrta-sikta saly-annera stupa

cari-dike vyanjana-donga, ara mudga-supa

SYNONYMS

madhye -- in the middle; pita -- yellow; ghrta-sikta -- wet with

clarified butter; sali-annera -- of very fine cooked rice; stupa -- a

mound; cari-dike -- surrounding the mound of rice; vyanjana-donga --

vegetable pots; ara -- and; mudga-supa -- dhal made of split mung.

TRANSLATION

The cooked rice was a stack of very fine grains nicely cooked, and in

the middle was yellow clarified butter from the milk of cows.

Surrounding the stack of rice were pots made of the skins of banana

trees, and in these pots were varieties of vegetables and mung dhal.

Madhya 3.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

sardraka, vastuka-saka vividha prakara

patola, kusmanda-badi, manakacu ara

SYNONYMS

sardraka -- pots with ginger dishes; vastuka-saka -- spinach; vividha --

various; prakara -- kinds; patola -- a kind of vegetable; kusmanda --

squash; badi -- with split dhal; manakacu -- the root of a vegetable

tree called kacu; ara -- and.

TRANSLATION

Among the cooked vegetables were patolas, squash, manakacu and a salad

made with pieces of ginger and various types of spinach.

Madhya 3.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

ca-i-marica-sukhta diya saba phala-mule

amrta-nindaka panca-vidha tikta-jhale

SYNONYMS

ca-i-marica -- with black pepper and ca-i (a kind of spice); sukhta --

vegetables made bitter; diya -- giving; saba -- all; phala-mule --

various kinds of fruits and roots; amrta-nindaka -- defying nectar;

panca-vidha -- five kinds of; tikta -- bitter; jhale -- and pungent.

TRANSLATION

There was sukhta, bitter melon mixed with all kinds of vegetables,

defying the taste of nectar. There were five types of bitter and pungent

sukhtas.

Madhya 3.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

komala nimba-patra saha bhaja vartaki

patola-phula-badi-bhaja, kusmanda-manacaki

SYNONYMS

komala -- newly grown; nimba-patra -- nimba leaves; saha -- with; bhaja -

- fried; vartaki -- eggplant; patola -- with patola fruit; phula-badi --

a preparation of dhal; bhaja -- fried; kusmanda -- squashes; manacaki --

the food called manacaki.

TRANSLATION

Amongst the various vegetables were newly grown leaves of nimba trees

fried with eggplant. The fruit known as patola was fried with phulabadi,

a kind of dhal preparation first mashed and then dried in the sun. There

was also a preparation known as kusmanda-manacaki.

PURPORT

We request our editors of cook books to add all these nice preparations

described by the experienced author Srila Kaviraja Gosvami.

Madhya 3.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

narikela-sasya, chana, sarkara madhura

moca-ghanta, dugdha-kusmanda, sakala pracura

SYNONYMS

narikela-sasya -- the pulp of coconut; chana -- curd; sarkara -- fruit

sugar; madhura -- very sweet; moca-ghanta -- a semisolid preparation

made with banana flowers; dugdha-kusmanda -- newly grown squash cut into

pieces and boiled in milk; sakala -- all; pracura -- plentiful.

TRANSLATION

The preparation made with coconut pulp mixed with curd and rock candy

was very sweet. There was a curry made of banana flowers and squash

boiled in milk, all in great quantity.

Madhya 3.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

madhuramla-bada, amladi panca-chaya

sakala vyanjana kaila loke yata haya

SYNONYMS

madhura-amla-bada -- sweet and sour cakes; amla-adi -- sour preparations;

panca-chaya -- five or six; sakala vyanjana -- all vegetables; kaila --

made; loke -- for the people; yata haya -- as many as there were.

TRANSLATION

There were small cakes in sweet and sour sauce and five or six kinds of

sour preparations. All the vegetables were so made that everyone present

could take prasadam.

Madhya 3.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

mudga-bada, kala-bada, masa-bada, mista

ksira-puli, narikela, yata pitha ista

SYNONYMS

mudga-bada -- soft cake made with mung; kala-bada -- soft cake made with

fried banana; masa-bada -- soft cake made with urad dhal; mista --

various kinds of sweets; ksira-puli -- condensed milk mixed with rice

cakes; narikela -- a preparation of coconut; yata -- all kinds of; pitha

-- cakes; ista -- desirable.

TRANSLATION

There were soft cakes made with mung dhal, soft cakes made with ripe

bananas, and soft cakes made with urad dhal. There were various kinds of

sweetmeats, condensed milk mixed with rice cakes, a coconut preparation

and every kind of cake desirable.

Madhya 3.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

battisa-athiya kalara donga bada bada

cale hale nahi, -- donga ati bada dada

SYNONYMS

battisa-athiya -- producing thirty-two bunches of bananas; kalara -- of

the banana tree; donga -- pots made of leaves; bada bada -- big; cale

hale nahi -- they did not tilt or totter; donga -- pots; ati -- very;

bada -- big; dada -- strong.

TRANSLATION

All the vegetables were served in pots made of banana leaves taken from

trees producing at least thirty-two bunches of bananas. These pots were

very strong and big and did not tilt or totter.

Madhya 3.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

pancasa pancasa donga vyanjane purina

tina bhogera ase pase rakhila dharina

SYNONYMS

pancasa pancasa -- fifty and fifty; donga -- pots; vyanjane -- with

vegetables; purina -- filling; tina -- three; bhogera -- of eating

places; ase pase -- all around; rakhila -- kept; dharina -- fixing.

TRANSLATION

All around the three eating places were a hundred pots filled with

various kinds of vegetables.

Madhya 3.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

saghrta-payasa nava-mrt-kundika bharina

tina patre ghanavarta-dugdha rakheta dharina

SYNONYMS

sa-ghrta-payasa -- sweet rice mixed with ghee; nava-mrt-kundika -- new

earthen pots; bharina -- filling; tina patre -- in three pots; ghana-

avarta-dugdha -- finely condensed milk; rakheta -- were kept; dharina --

fixing.

TRANSLATION

Along with the various vegetables was sweet rice mixed with ghee. This

was kept in new earthen pots. Earthen pots filled with highly condensed

milk were placed in three places.

Madhya 3.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

dugdha-cida-kala ara dugdha-laklaki

yateka karila' taha kahite na saki

SYNONYMS

dugdha-cida -- chipped rice made with milk; kala -- mixed with bananas;

ara -- and; dugdha-laklaki -- a kind of squash known as lau, boiled with

milk; yateka -- all that; karila' -- was prepared; taha -- that; kahite -

- to describe; na -- not; saki -- I am able.

TRANSLATION

Besides the other preparations, there were chipped rice made with milk

and mixed with bananas, and also white squash boiled in milk. Indeed, it

is not possible to describe all the preparations that were made.

Madhya 3.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

dui pase dharila saba mrt-kundika bhari'

canpakala-dadhi-sandesa kahite na pari

SYNONYMS

dui pase -- on two sides; dharila -- kept; saba -- all; mrt-kundika --

earthen pots; bhari' -- filling; canpa-kala -- a kind of banana known as

canpa-kala; dadhi-sandesa -- mixed with yogurt and sandesa; kahite -- to

say; na -- not; pari -- I am able.

TRANSLATION

In two places there were earthen pots filled with another preparation

made with yogurt, sandesa [a sweetmeat made with curd] and banana. I

am unable to describe it all.

Madhya 3.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

anna-vyanjana-upari dila tulasi-manjari

tina jala-patre suvasita jala bhari'

SYNONYMS

anna-vyanjana-upari -- on top of the boiled rice and vegetables; dila --

placed; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi; tina -- three; jala-patre --

waterpots; su-vasita -- scented; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling.

TRANSLATION

Upon the stack of boiled rice and all the vegetables were flowers of the

tulasi trees. There were also pots filled with scented rosewater.

Madhya 3.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

tina subhra-pitha, tara upari vasana

ei-rupe saksat krsne karaila bhojana

SYNONYMS

tina -- three; subhra-pitha -- white sitting places; tara -- of them;

upari -- on top; vasana -- soft cloth; ei-rupe -- in this way; saksat --

directly; krsne -- unto Krsna; karaila -- made to do; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

There were three sitting places where soft cloths were placed. Thus Lord

Krsna was offered all the food, and the Lord took it very pleasantly.

Madhya 3.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

aratira kale dui prabhu bolaila

prabhu-sange sabe asi' arati dekhila

SYNONYMS

aratira kale -- during the time of arati; dui prabhu -- Lord Nityananda

and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaila -- He called; prabhu-sange -- with

the Lords; sabe -- all other people; asi' -- coming there; arati -- the

arati ceremony; dekhila -- observed.

TRANSLATION

It is the system, after offering food, to perform bhoga-arati. Advaita

Prabhu asked the two brothers, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda

Prabhu, to come see the arati. The two Lords and all others present went

to see the arati ceremony.

Madhya 3.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

arati kariya krsne kara'la sayana

acarya asi' prabhure tabe kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

arati kariya -- after finishing the arati; krsne -- Lord Krsna; kara'la -

- made to do; sayana -- lying down to rest; acarya -- Advaita Acarya;

asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then;

kaila -- made; nivedana -- submission.

TRANSLATION

After arati was performed for the Deities in the temple, Lord Krsna was

made to lie down to rest. Advaita Acarya then came out to submit

something to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 3.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

grhera bhitare prabhu karuna gamana

dui bhai aila tabe karite bhojana

SYNONYMS

grhera bhitare -- within the room; prabhu -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karuna

-- kindly do; gamana -- entering; dui bhai -- the two brothers, Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- then; karite

bhojana -- to partake of the prasadam.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Prabhu said, "My dear Lords, kindly enter this room." The

two brothers, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu, then came

forward to take the prasadam.

Madhya 3.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

mukunda, haridasa, -- dui prabhu bolaila

yoda-hate dui-jana kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; dui prabhu -- the two Lords;

bolaila -- called for; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; dui-jana -- two

persons; kahite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu went to accept

the prasadam, They both called Mukunda and Haridasa to come with Them.

However, Mukunda and Haridasa, both with folded hands, spoke as follows.

Madhya 3.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

mukunda kahe -- mora kichu krtya nahi sare

pache muni prasada pamu, tumi yaha ghare

SYNONYMS

mukunda kahe -- Mukunda said; mora -- of me; kichu -- something; krtya --

to perform; nahi sare -- not yet finished; pache -- later; muni -- I;

prasada -- prasadam; pamu -- shall accept; tumi yaha ghare -- You both

kindly enter the room.

TRANSLATION

When Mukunda was called for, he submitted, "My dear sir, I have

something to do that is not yet finished. Later I shall accept the

prasadam, so You two Prabhus should now please enter the room."

Madhya 3.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

haridasa kahe -- muni papistha adhama

bahire eka musti pache karimu bhojana

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; muni -- I; papistha -- sinful; adhama --

the lowest of men; bahire -- outside; eka -- one; musti -- palmful;

pache -- later; karimu -- I shall do; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "I am the most sinful and lowest among men. Later

I shall eat one palmful of prasadam while waiting outside."

PURPORT

Although the Hindus and Muslims lived together in a very friendly manner,

still there were distinctions between them. The Muslims were considered

yavanas, or low-born, and whenever a Muslim was invited, he would be fed

outside of the house. Although personally called by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu to take prasadam with Them, still, out

of great humility, Haridasa Thakura submitted, "I shall take the

prasadam outside of the house." Although Haridasa Thakura was an exalted

Vaisnava accepted by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, nonetheless, in order not to disturb social tranquillity, he

humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim, outside the

jurisdiction of the Hindu community. Therefore he proposed to take

prasadam outside the house. Although he was in an exalted position and

equal to other great Vaisnavas, he considered himself a papistha, a most

sinful man, and adhama, the lowest among men. Although a Vaisnava may be

very advanced spiritually, he keeps himself externally humble and

submissive.

Madhya 3.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

dui prabhu lana acarya gela bhitara ghare

prasada dekhiya prabhura ananda antare

SYNONYMS

dui prabhu -- the two prabhus (Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu)

; lana -- with; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; gela -- went; bhitara --

within; ghare -- the room; prasada -- the prasadam; dekhiya -- seeing;

prabhura -- of Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda antare -- was very pleased

within Himself.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya took Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

within the room, and the two Lords saw the arrangement of the prasadam.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was especially very pleased.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased because He saw how nicely so many

varieties of food were prepared for Krsna. Actually all kinds of

prasadam are prepared for Krsna, not for the people, but the devotees

partake of prasadam with great pleasure.

Madhya 3.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

aiche anna ye krsnake karaya bhojana

janme janme sire dharon tanhara carana

SYNONYMS

aiche -- in this way; anna -- the eatables; ye -- anyone who; krsnake --

unto Krsna; karaya -- made to do; bhojana -- eating; janme janme --

birth after birth; sire -- on My head; dharon -- I keep; tanhara -- his;

carana -- lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved of all the methods employed in cooking

and offering food to Krsna. Indeed, He was so pleased that He said, "

Frankly, I will personally take the lotus feet of anyone who can offer

Krsna such nice food and place those lotus feet on My head birth after

birth."

Madhya 3.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

prabhu jane tina bhoga -- krsnera naivedya

acaryera manah-katha nahe prabhura vedya

SYNONYMS

prabhu jane -- the Lord knows; tina bhoga -- three divisions of bhoga;

krsnera naivedya -- offerings to Lord Krsna; acaryera -- of Advaita

Acarya; manah-katha -- the intentions; nahe -- not; prabhura -- to the

Lord; vedya -- understandable.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the room, He saw three divisions of

food, and He knew that all of these were meant for Krsna. However, He

did not understand the intentions of Advaita Acarya.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that one of these

servings was offered in a metal dish and was meant for Krsna, whereas

the other two were placed on big banana leaves. The offering on the

metal plate was personally offered by Advaita Acarya to Krsna. The other

two servings, on banana leaves, were to be accepted by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda. That was Advaita Acarya's intention, but

He did not disclose this to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus when Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the food offered in three places, He thought

that all of it was meant for Krsna.

Madhya 3.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

prabhu bale -- vaisa tine kariye bhojana

acarya kahe -- ami kariba parivesana

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vaisa -- sit down; tine --

in the three places; kariye -- do; bhojana -- eating; acarya kahe --

Advaita Acarya replied; ami kariba parivesana -- I shall distribute.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Let Us sit down in these three places,

and We shall take prasadam."

However, Advaita Acarya said, "I shall distribute the prasadam."

Madhya 3.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

kon sthane vasiba, ara ana dui pata

alpa kari' ani' tahe deha vyanjana bhata

SYNONYMS

kon sthane vasiba -- where shall We sit down; ara -- other; ana -- bring;

dui pata -- two leaves; alpa kari' -- making a small quantity; ani' --

bringing; tahe -- on that; deha -- give; vyanjana -- vegetables; bhata --

and boiled rice.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought that all three servings were meant for

distribution; therefore He asked for another two banana leaves, saying, "

Let Us have a very little quantity of vegetable and rice."

Madhya 3.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

acarya kahe -- vaisa donhe pindira upare

eta bali' hate dhari' vasaila dunhare

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; vaisa -- sit down; donhe -- You two;

pindira upare -- on the planks of wood; eta bali' -- saying this; hate

dhari' -- catching Their hands; vasaila dunhare -- sat the two Lords

down.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya said, "Just sit down here on these seats." Catching Their

hands, He sat Them both down.

Madhya 3.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

prabhu kahe -- sannyasira bhaksya nahe upakarana

iha khaile kaiche haya indriya varana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; sannyasira -- by a sannyasi; bhaksya -- to

be eaten; nahe -- this is not; upakarana -- varieties of food; iha --

this; khaile -- if eating; kaiche -- how; haya -- there is; indriya --

senses; varana -- controlling.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "It is not proper for a sannyasi to eat

such a variety of foods. If he does, how can he control his senses?"

PURPORT

The word upakarana indicates a variety of foods, such as dhal,

vegetables and other varieties of possible dishes that one can eat very

nicely with rice. It is not proper, however, for a sannyasi to eat such

palatable dishes. If he did so, he would not be able to control his

senses. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not encourage sannyasis to eat very

palatable dishes, for the whole Vaisnava cult is vairagya-vidya, as

renounced as possible. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also advised Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami not to eat very palatable dishes, wear very nice garments or

talk on mundane subjects. These things are all prohibited for those in

the renounced order. A devotee does not accept anything to eat that is

not first offered to Krsna. All the rich foods offered to Krsna are

given to the grhasthas, the householders. There are many nice things

offered to Krsna -- garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and

even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts-but a humble Vaisnava, thinking his

body material and nasty, does not accept such preparations for himself.

He thinks that by accepting such things he will offend the lotus feet of

the Lord. Those who are sahajiyas cannot understand what Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu meant when He asked Advaita Acarya to bring two separate

leaves and give a small quantity of the prasadam to Him.

Madhya 3.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

acarya kahe -- chada tumi apanara curi

ami saba jani tomara sannyasera bhari-bhuri

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied; chada -- give up; tumi -- You;

apanara -- of Yourself; curi -- the concealment; ami -- I; saba -- all;

jani -- know; tomara -- of You; sannyasera -- of the acceptance of the

renounced order; bhari-bhuri -- the confidential meaning.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not accept the food that had already

been served, Advaita Acarya said, "Please give up Your concealment. I

know what You are, and I know the confidential meaning of Your accepting

the sannyasa order."

Madhya 3.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

bhojana karaha, chada vacana-caturi

prabhu kahe -- eta anna khaite na pari

SYNONYMS

bhojana karaha -- kindly accept this prasadam; chada -- give up; vacana-

caturi -- jugglery of words; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; eta -- so

much; anna -- food; khaite -- to eat; na pari -- I am not able.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya thus requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to eat and give up

juggling words. The Lord replied, "I certainly cannot eat so much food."

Madhya 3.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

acarya bale -- akapate karaha ahara

yadi khaite na para pate rahibeka ara

SYNONYMS

acarya bale -- Advaita Acarya says; akapate -- without pretense; karaha -

- kindly do; ahara -- eating; yadi -- if; khaite -- to eat; na para --

You are not able; pate -- on the leaf; rahibeka ara -- let the balance

remain.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya then requested the Lord to simply accept the prasadam

without pretense. If He could not eat it all, the balance could be left

on the plate.

Madhya 3.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

prabhu bale -- eta anna nariba khaite

sannyasira dharma nahe ucchista rakhite

SYNONYMS

prabhu bale -- the Lord said; eta -- so much; anna -- eatables; nariba --

I will not be able; khaite -- to eat; sannyasira -- of a sannyasi;

dharma nahe -- it is not the duty; ucchista -- remnants of food; rakhite

-- to keep.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I will not be able to eat so much food,

and it is not the duty of a sannyasi to leave remnants."

PURPORT

According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.18.19):

bahir jalasayam gatva tatopasprsya vag-yatah

vibhajya pavitam sesam bhunjitasesam ahrtam

"Whatever edibles a sannyasi gets from a householder's house he should

take outside near some lake or river, and after offering the food to

Visnu, Brahma and the sun (three divisions), he should eat the entire

offering and not leave anything for others to eat."

Madhya 3.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

acarya bale -- nilacale khao cauyanna-bara

eka-bare anna khao sata sata bhara

SYNONYMS

acarya bale -- Advaita Acarya replies; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri;

khao -- You eat; cauyanna-bara -- fifty-four times; eka-bare -- at one

time; anna -- eatables; khao -- You eat; sata sata bhara -- hundreds of

pots.

TRANSLATION

In this connection Advaita Acarya referred to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

eating at Jagannatha Puri. Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

are identical. Advaita Acarya pointed out that at Jagannatha Puri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate fifty-four times a day, and each time He ate

many hundreds of pots of food.

Madhya 3.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

tina janara bhaksya-pinda -- tomara eka grasa

tara lekhaya ei anna nahe panca-grasa

SYNONYMS

tina janara -- of three persons; bhaksya-pinda -- the stack of eatables;

tomara -- of You; eka grasa -- one morsel; tara -- to that; lekhaya --

in proportion; ei anna -- this food; nahe -- is not; panca-grasa -- five

morsels.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya said, "The amount of food that three people can eat

does not constitute even a morsel for You. In proportion to that, these

edibles are not even five morsels of food for You."

Madhya 3.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

mora bhagye, mora ghare, tomara agamana

chadaha caturi, prabhu, karaha bhojana

SYNONYMS

mora bhagye -- by My fortune; mora ghare -- at My home; tomara -- Your;

agamana -- appearance; chadaha -- please give up; caturi -- all this

jugglery; prabhu -- My Lord; karaha -- just do; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya continued, "By My great fortune You have just come to My

home. Please do not juggle words. Just begin eating and do not talk."

Madhya 3.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

eta bali' jala dila dui gosanira hate

hasiya lagila dunhe bhojana karite

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; jala dila -- supplied water; dui gosanira --

of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda; hate -- on the hands;

hasiya -- smiling; lagila -- began; dunhe -- both of Them; bhojana

karite -- to eat.

TRANSLATION

Upon saying this, Advaita Acarya supplied water to the two Lords so that

They could wash Their hands. The two Lords then sat down and, smiling,

began to eat the prasadam.

Madhya 3.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

nityananda kahe -- kailun tina upavasa

aji parana karite chila bada asa

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda said; kailun -- I have undergone;

tina -- three; upavasa -- fasting days; aji -- today; parana -- breaking

the fast; karite -- to do; chila -- there was; bada -- great; asa --

hope.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu said, "I have undergone fasting for three days

continuously. Today I had hoped to break My fast."

Madhya 3.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

aji upavasa haila acarya-nimantrane

ardha-peta na bharibe ei graseka anne

SYNONYMS

aji -- today also; upavasa -- fasting; haila -- there was; acarya-

nimantrane -- by the invitation of Advaita Acarya; ardha-peta -- half My

belly; na -- not; bharibe -- will fill; ei -- this; graseka anne -- one

morsel of food.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking that the quantity of food

was enormous, Nityananda Prabhu, on the contrary, thought it not even a

morsel. He had been fasting for three days and had greatly hoped to

break fast on that day. Indeed, He said, "Although I am invited to eat

by Advaita Acarya, today also is a fast. So small a quantity of food

will not fill even half My belly."

Madhya 3.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

acarya kahe -- tumi hao tairthika sannyasi

kabhu phala-mula khao, kabhu upavasi

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied to Nityananda Prabhu; tumi -- You;

hao -- are; tairthika sannyasi -- a mendicant wandering on pilgrimages;

kabhu -- sometimes; phala-mula -- fruits and roots; khao -- You eat;

kabhu upavasi -- sometimes fasting.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya replied, "Sir, You are a mendicant traveling on

pilgrimage. Sometimes You eat fruits and roots, and sometimes You simply

go on fasting.

Madhya 3.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

daridra-brahmana-ghare ye paila musty-eka anna

ihate santusta hao, chada lobha-mana

SYNONYMS

daridra-brahmana -- of a poor brahmana; ghare -- at the home; ye --

whatever; paila -- You have gotten; musti-eka -- one handful; anna --

food; ihate -- in this; santusta hao -- please be satisfied; chada --

give up; lobha-mana -- Your greedy mentality.

TRANSLATION

"I am a poor brahmana, and You have come to My home. Please be satisfied

with whatever little food You have received and give up Your greedy

mentality."

Madhya 3.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

nityananda bale -- yabe kaile nimantrana

tata dite caha, yata kariye bhojana

SYNONYMS

nityananda bale -- Lord Nityananda said; yabe -- when; kaile -- You have

done; nimantrana -- invitation; tata -- so much; dite caha -- You must

supply; yata -- as much as; kariye bhojana -- I can eat.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu replied, "Whatever I may be, You have invited Me.

Therefore You must supply as much as I want to eat."

Madhya 3.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

suni' nityanandera katha thakura advaita

kahena tanhare kichu paiya pirita

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; katha --

words; thakura -- His Divine Grace; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; kahena --

spoke; tanhare -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; kichu -- something; paiya --

taking the opportunity; pirita -- pleasing words.

TRANSLATION

His Divine Grace Advaita Acarya, after hearing the statement of

Nityananda Prabhu, took the opportunity presented by the joking words

and spoke to Him as follows.

Madhya 3.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

bhrasta avadhuta tumi, udara bharite

sannyasa la-iyacha, bujhi, brahmana dandite

SYNONYMS

bhrasta avadhuta -- reject paramahamsa; tumi -- You; udara bharite -- to

fill Your belly; sannyasa la-iyacha -- You have accepted the renounced

order of life; bujhi -- I understand; brahmana dandite -- to give

trouble to a brahmana.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya said, "You are a reject paramahamsa, and You have

accepted the renounced order of life just to fill up Your belly. I can

understand that Your business is to give trouble to brahmanas."

PURPORT

There is always a difference of opinion between a smarta-brahmana and a

Vaisnava gosvami. There are even smarta opinions and Vaisnava gosvami

opinions available in astrological and astronomical calculations. By

calling Nityananda Prabhu a bhrasta avadhuta (a rejected paramahamsa),

Advaita Acarya Prabhu in a sense accepted Nityananda Prabhu as a

paramahamsa. In other words, Nityananda Prabhu had nothing to do with

the rules governing smarta-brahmanas. Thus under pretense of condemning

Him, Advaita Acarya was actually praising Him. In the avadhuta stage,

the paramahamsa stage, which is the supermost stage, one may appear to

be visayi, on the platform of sense gratification, but in actuality he

has nothing to do with sense gratification. At that stage, a person

sometimes accepts the symbols and dress of a sannyasi and sometimes does

not. Sometimes he dresses like a householder. We should know, however,

that these are all joking words between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda

Prabhu. They are not to be taken as insults.

In Khadadaha, sometimes people misunderstood Nityananda Prabhu to belong

to the sakta-sampradaya, whose philosophy is antah saktah bahih saivah

sabhayam vaisnavo matah. According to the sakta-sampradaya, a person

called kaulavadhuta thinks materially while externally appearing to be a

great devotee of Lord Siva. When such a person is in an assembly of

Vaisnavas, he appears like a Vaisnava. Actually Nityananda Prabhu did

not belong to such a community. Nityananda Prabhu was always a

brahmacari of a sannyasi of the vaidika order. Actually He was a

paramahamsa. Sometimes He is accepted to be a disciple of Laksmipati

Tirtha. If He is so accepted, Nityananda Prabhu belonged to the Madhva-

sampradaya. He did not belong to the tantrika-sampradaya of Bengal.

Madhya 3.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

tumi khete para dasa-visa manera anna

ami taha kanha paba daridra brahmana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; khete -- to eat; para -- able; dasa-visa -- ten or twenty;

manera -- of the measurement of a mana; anna -- rice; ami -- I; taha --

that; kanha -- where; paba -- shall get; daridra -- poverty-stricken;

brahmana -- brahmana.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya accused Nityananda Prabhu, saying, "You can eat ten to

twenty manas of rice. I am a poor brahmana. How shall I get so much rice?

PURPORT

A mana is a measurement containing about forty kilos.

Madhya 3.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

ye panacha musty-eka anna, taha khana utha

pagalami na kariha, na chadaio jhutha

SYNONYMS

ye panacha -- whatever You have; musti-eka -- one handful; anna -- rice;

taha -- that; khana -- eating; utha -- please get up; pagalami --

madness; na -- do not; kariha -- do; na -- do not; chadaio -- strew;

jhutha -- remnants of food.

TRANSLATION

"Whatever You have, though it be a palmful of rice, please eat it and

get up. Don't show Your madness and strew the remnants of food here and

there."

Madhya 3.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

ei mata hasya-rase karena bhojana

ardha-ardha khana prabhu chadena vyanjana

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; hasya-rase -- jokingly; karena -- does; bhojana -

- eating; ardha-ardha -- half and half; khana -- after eating; prabhu --

the Lord; chadena -- gives up; vyanjana -- all the vegetables.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate and

talked with Advaita Acarya jokingly. After eating half of each vegetable

preparation given to Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu abandoned it and went

on to the next.

Madhya 3.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

sei vyanjana acarya punah karena purana

ei mata punah punah parivese vyanjana

SYNONYMS

sei vyanjana -- that half-finished vegetable; acarya -- Advaita Acarya;

punah -- again; karena -- does; purana -- filling; ei mata -- in this

way; punah punah -- again and again; parivese -- distributes; vyanjana --

vegetables.

TRANSLATION

As soon as half of the vegetable in the pot was finished, Advaita Acarya

filled it up again. In this way, as the Lord finished half of a

preparation, Advaita Acarya again and again filled it up.

Madhya 3.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

dona vyanjane bhari' karena prarthana

prabhu balena -- ara kata kariba bhojana

SYNONYMS

dona -- the pot; vyanjane -- with vegetables; bhari' -- filling; karena -

- makes; prarthana -- request; prabhu balena -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu

says; ara -- more; kata -- how much; kariba -- can I do; bhojana --

eating.

TRANSLATION

After filling a pot with vegetables, Advaita Acarya requested Them to

eat more, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How much more can I go on

eating?"

Madhya 3.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

acarya kahe -- ye diyachi, taha na chadiba

ekhana ye diye, tara ardheka khaiba

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; ye diyachi -- whatever I have given;

taha na chadiba -- please do not give it up; ekhana -- now; ye --

whatever; diye -- I am giving; tara ardheka -- half of it; khaiba -- You

will eat.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not give up whatever I have already

given You. Now, whatever I am giving, You may eat half and leave half."

Madhya 3.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

nana yatna-dainye prabhure karaila bhojana

acaryera iccha prabhu karila purana

SYNONYMS

nana yatna-dainye -- in this way, by various efforts and by humility;

prabhure -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaila -- caused; bhojana --

eating; acaryera iccha -- the wish of Advaita Acarya; prabhu -- Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- did; purana -- fulfillment.

TRANSLATION

In this way, by submitting various humble requests, Advaita Acarya made

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda eat. Thus Caitanya

Mahaprabhu fulfilled all the desires of Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 3.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

nityananda kahe -- amara peta na bharila

lana yaha, tora anna kichu na khaila

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu said; amara -- My; peta -- belly;

na -- not; bharila -- filled; lana -- taking away; yaha -- go; tora --

Your; anna -- food; kichu na khaila -- I have not eaten anything.

TRANSLATION

Again Nityananda Prabhu jokingly said, "My belly is not yet filled up.

Please take away Your food. I have not taken the least of it."

Madhya 3.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

eta bali' eka-grasa bhata hate lana

ujhali' phelila age yena kruddha hana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; eka-grasa -- one palmful; bhata -- rice; hate -

- in the hand; lana -- taking; ujhali' -- releasing; phelila -- threw;

age -- in front; yena -- as if; kruddha hana -- becoming angry.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Nityananda Prabhu took a handful of rice and threw it

on the floor in front of Him, as if He were angry.

Madhya 3.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

bhata dui-cari lage acaryera ange

bhata ange lana acarya nace bahu-range

SYNONYMS

bhata dui-cari -- two or four pieces of the thrown rice; lage -- touch;

acaryera ange -- the body of Advaita Acarya; bhata -- the rice; ange --

on His body; lana -- with; acarya nace -- the Acarya began to dance;

bahu-range -- in many ways.

TRANSLATION

When two or four pieces of the thrown rice touched His body, Advaita

Acarya began to dance in various ways with the rice still stuck to His

body.

Madhya 3.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

avadhutera jhutha lagila mora ange

parama pavitra more kaila ei dhange

SYNONYMS

avadhutera jhutha -- the remnants of the food of the avadhuta; lagila --

touched; mora -- My; ange -- on the body; parama pavitra -- perfectly

purified; more -- Me; kaila -- made; ei -- this; dhange -- behavior.

TRANSLATION

When the rice thrown by Nityananda Prabhu touched His body, Advaita

Acarya thought Himself purified by the touch of remnants thrown by

Paramahamsa Nityananda. Therefore He began dancing.

PURPORT

The word avadhuta refers to one above all rules and regulations.

Sometimes, not observing all the rules and regulations of a sannyasi,

Nityananda Prabhu exhibited the behavior of a mad avadhuta. He threw the

remnants of food on the ground, and some of these remnants touched the

body of Advaita Acarya. Advaita Acarya accepted this happily because He

presented Himself as a member of the community of smarta-brahmanas. By

touching the remnants of food thrown by Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita

Acarya immediately felt Himself purified of all smarta contamination.

The remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava are called maha-maha-

prasadam. This is completely spiritual and is identified with Lord Visnu.

Such remnants are not ordinary. The spiritual master is to be

considered on the stage of paramahamsa and beyond the jurisdiction of

the varnasrama institution. The remnants of food left by the spiritual

master and similar paramahamsas, or pure Vaisnavas, are purifying. When

an ordinary person touches such prasadam, his mind is purified, and his

mind is raised to the status of a pure brahmana. The behavior and

statements of Advaita Acarya are meant for the understanding of ordinary

people who are unaware of the strength of spiritual values, not knowing

the potency of food left by the bona fide spiritual master and pure

Vaisnavas.

Madhya 3.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

tore nimantrana kari' painu tara phala

tora jati-kula nahi, sahaje pagala

SYNONYMS

tore -- You; nimantrana -- invitation; kari' -- making; painu -- I have

gotten in return; tara -- of that; phala -- the result; tora -- Your;

jati-kula nahi -- there is no indication of Your caste and family;

sahaje -- by nature; pagala -- You are a madman.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya jokingly said, "My dear Nityananda, I invited You, and

indeed I have received the results. You have no fixed caste or dynasty.

By nature You are a madman.

PURPORT

The words sahaje pagala ("by nature a madman") indicate that Nityananda

Prabhu was transcendentally situated on the paramahamsa stage. Because

He always remembered Radha-Krsna and Their service, this was

transcendental madness. Sri Advaita Acarya was pointing out this fact.

Madhya 3.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

apanara sama more karibara tare

jhutha dile, vipra bali' bhaya na karile

SYNONYMS

apanara sama -- like You; more -- Me; karibara tare -- for making;

jhutha -- remnants of food; dile -- You have given; vipra bali' --

considering as a brahmana; bhaya -- fear; na karile -- You did not do.

TRANSLATION

"To make Me a madman like Yourself, You have thrown the remnants of Your

food at Me. You did not even fear the fact that I am a brahmana."

PURPORT

The words apanara sama indicate that Advaita Acarya considered Himself

to belong to the smarta-brahmanas, and He considered Nityananda Prabhu

to be on the transcendental stage with pure Vaisnavas. Lord Nityananda

gave Advaita Acarya His remnants to situate Him on the same platform and

make Him a pure unalloyed Vaisnava or paramahamsa. Advaita Acarya's

statement indicates that a paramahamsa Vaisnava is transcendentally

situated. A pure Vaisnava is not subject to the rules and regulations of

the smarta-brahmanas. That was the reason for Advaita Acarya's stating,

apanara sama more karibara tare: "to raise Me to Your own standard." A

pure Vaisnava, or a person on the paramahamsa stage, accepts the

remnants of food (maha-prasadam) as spiritual. He does not consider it

to be material or sense gratificatory. He accepts maha-prasadam not as

ordinary dhal and rice but as spiritual substance. To say nothing of the

remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava, prasadam is never polluted

even if it is touched by the mouth of a candala. Indeed, it retains its

spiritual value. Therefore by eating or touching such maha-prasadam, a

brahmana is not degraded. There is no question of being polluted by

touching the remnants of such food. Actually, by eating such maha-

prasadam, one is freed from all the contaminations of the material

condition. That is the verdict of the sastra.

Madhya 3.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

nityananda bale, -- ei krsnera prasada

ihake ‘jhutha' kahile, tumi kaile aparadha

SYNONYMS

nityananda bale -- Lord Nityananda said; ei -- this; krsnera prasada --

maha -- prasadam of Lord Krsna; ihake -- unto it; jhutha -- remnants of

food; kahile -- if You say; tumi -- You; kaile -- have made; aparadha --

offense.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu replied, "These are the remnants of food left by Lord

Krsna. If You take them to be ordinary remnants, You have committed an

offense."

PURPORT

In the Brhad-visnu Purana it is stated that one who considers maha-

prasadam to be equal to ordinary rice and dhal certainly commits a great

offense. Ordinary edibles are touchable and untouchable, but there are

no such dualistic considerations where prasadam is concerned. Prasadam

is transcendental, and there are no transformations or contaminations,

just as there are no contaminations or transformations in the body of

Lord Visnu Himself. Thus even if one is a brahmana he is certain to be

attacked by leprosy and bereft of all family members if he makes such

dualistic considerations. Such an offender goes to hell, never to return.

This is the injunction of the Brhad-visnu Purana.

Madhya 3.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

sateka sannyasi yadi karaha bhojana

tabe ei aparadha ha-ibe khandana

SYNONYMS

sateka sannyasi -- one hundred sannyasis; yadi -- if; karaha -- You make;

bhojana -- the eating; tabe -- then; ei -- this; aparadha -- offense;

ha-ibe -- there will be; khandana -- nullification.

TRANSLATION

Srila Nityananda Prabhu continued, "If You invite at least one hundred

sannyasis to Your home and feed them sumptuously, Your offense will be

nullified."

Madhya 3.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

acarya kahe -- na kariba sannyasi-nimantrana

sannyasi nasila mora saba smrti-dharma

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; na kariba -- I shall never do;

sannyasi-nimantrana -- invitation to the sannyasis; sannyasi -- a

sannyasi; nasila -- has spoiled; mora -- My; saba -- all; smrti-dharma --

regulative principles of the smrti-sastra.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya replied, "I shall never again invite another sannyasi,

for it is a sannyasi who has spoiled all My brahminical smrti

regulations."

Madhya 3.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

eta bali' dui jane karaila acamana

uttama sayyate la-iya karaila sayana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; dui jane -- unto the two personalities;

karaila acamana -- washed Their hands and mouth; uttama -- very nice;

sayyate -- on a bed; la-iya -- taking; karaila -- made Them do; sayana --

lying down.

TRANSLATION

After this, Advaita Acarya made the Lords wash Their hands and mouths.

He then took Them to a nice bed and made Them lie down to take rest.

Madhya 3.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

lavanga elaci-bija -- uttama rasa-vasa

tulasi-manjari saha dila mukha-vasa

SYNONYMS

lavanga -- cloves; elaci -- cardamom; bija -- seeds; uttama -- very nice;

rasa-vasa -- tasteful spices; tulasi-manjari -- the flowers of tulasi;

saha -- with; dila -- gave; mukha-vasa -- perfume of the mouth.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya fed the two Lords cloves and cardamom mixed with

tulasi flowers. Thus there was a good flavor within Their mouths.

Madhya 3.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

sugandhi candane lipta kaila kalevara

sugandhi puspa-mala ani' dila hrdaya-upara

SYNONYMS

su-gandhi -- fragrant; candane -- in sandalwood; lipta -- smeared; kaila

-- made; kalevara -- the bodies; su-gandhi -- very fragrant; puspa-mala -

- flower garlands; ani' -- bringing; dila -- gave; hrdaya-upara -- on

the chests.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya then smeared the bodies of the Lords with sandalwood

pulp and then placed very fragrant flower garlands on Their chests.

Madhya 3.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

acarya karite cahe pada-samvahana

sankucita hana prabhu balena vacana

SYNONYMS

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; karite -- to do; cahe -- wants; pada-samvahana

-- massaging the feet; sankucita -- hesitant; hana -- becoming; prabhu --

the Lord; balena -- says; vacana -- the words.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord lay down on the bed, Advaita Acarya waited to massage His

legs, but the Lord was very hesitant and spoke as follows to Advaita

Acarya.

Madhya 3.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

bahuta nacaile tumi, chada nacana

mukunda-haridasa la-iya karaha bhojana

SYNONYMS

bahuta -- in various ways; nacaile -- have made Me dance; tumi -- You;

chada -- give up; nacana -- dancing; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa --

Haridasa; la-iya -- with; karaha -- do; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Advaita Acarya, You have made Me dance in

various ways. Now give up this practice. Go with Mukunda and Haridasa

and accept Your lunch."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is here telling Advaita Acarya that it is not

befitting for a sannyasi to accept nice beds to lie on or to chew cloves

and cardamom and have his body smeared with sandalwood pulp. Nor is it

befitting for him to accept fragrant garlands and have his legs massaged

by a pure Vaisnava. "You have already made Me dance according to Your

vow," Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "Now please stop it. You can go and take

Your lunch with Mukunda and Haridasa."

Madhya 3.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

tabe ta' acarya sange lana dui jane

karila icchaya bhojana, ye achila mane

SYNONYMS

tabe ta' -- thereafter; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; sange -- with; lana --

taking; dui jane -- the two persons, namely Mukunda and Haridasa; karila

-- did; icchaya -- according to desire; bhojana -- eating; ye achila

mane -- whatever there was in mind.

TRANSLATION

Thereupon Advaita Acarya took prasadam with Mukunda and Haridasa, and

they all wholeheartedly ate as much as they desired.

Madhya 3.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

santipurera loka suni' prabhura agamana

dekhite aila loka prabhura carana

SYNONYMS

santipurera loka -- all the people of Santipura; suni' -- hearing;

prabhura agamana -- the arrival of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite aila

-- came to see; loka -- all the people; prabhura carana -- the lotus

feet of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

When the people of Santipura heard that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

staying there, they all immediately came to see His lotus feet.

Madhya 3.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

‘hari' ‘hari' bale loka anandita hana

camatkara paila prabhura saundarya dekhina

SYNONYMS

hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bale -- say; loka -- all the

people; anandita -- pleased; hana -- being; camatkara -- wonder; paila --

got; prabhura -- of the Lord; saundarya -- the beauty; dekhina -- by

seeing.

TRANSLATION

Being very pleased, all the people loudly began to shout the holy name

of the Lord, "Hari! Hari!" Indeed, they became struck with wonder upon

seeing the beauty of the Lord.

Madhya 3.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

gaura-deha-kanti surya jiniya ujjvala

aruna-vastra-kanti tahe kare jhala-mala

SYNONYMS

gaura -- fair-complexioned; deha -- of the body; kanti -- the luster;

surya -- the sun; jiniya -- conquering; ujjvala -- bright; aruna --

reddish; vastra-kanti -- the beauty of the garments; tahe -- in that;

kare -- does; jhala-mala -- glittering.

TRANSLATION

They saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's very fair-complexioned body and its

bright luster, which conquered the brilliance of the sun. Over and above

this was the beauty of the saffron garments that glittered upon His body.

Madhya 3.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

aise yaya loka harse, nahi samadhana

lokera sanghatte dina haila avasana

SYNONYMS

aise -- come; yaya -- go; loka -- all people; harse -- in great pleasure;

nahi -- there is not; samadhana -- calculation; lokera -- of the people;

sanghatte -- in crowds; dina -- the day; haila -- there was; avasana --

the end.

TRANSLATION

People came and went with great pleasure. There was no calculating how

many people assembled there before the day was over.

Madhya 3.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

sandhyate acarya arambhila sankirtana

acarya nacena, prabhu karena darsana

SYNONYMS

sandhyate -- in the evening; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; arambhila --

began; sankirtana -- congregational chanting; acarya -- Advaita Acarya;

nacena -- dances; prabhu -- the Lord; karena -- does; darsana -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

As soon as it was evening, Advaita Acarya began the congregational

chanting. He even began to dance Himself, and the Lord saw the

performance.

Madhya 3.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

nityananda gosani bule acarya dharina

haridasa pache nace harasita hana

SYNONYMS

nityananda gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; bule -- began to move,

dancing; acarya dharina -- following Advaita Acarya; haridasa --

Haridasa Thakura; pache -- behind; nace -- dances; harasita hana --

being pleased.

TRANSLATION

When Advaita Acarya began to dance, Nityananda Prabhu began dancing

behind Him. Haridasa Thakura, being very pleased, also began dancing

behind Him.

Madhya 3.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

ki kahiba re sakhi ajuka ananda ora

cira-dine madhava mandire mora

SYNONYMS

ki -- what; kahiba -- shall I say; re -- O; sakhi -- My dear friends;

ajuka -- today; ananda -- pleasure; ora -- the limit; cira-dine -- after

many days; madhava -- Lord Krsna; mandire -- in the temple; mora -- My.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya said, "‘My dear friends, what shall I say? Today I have

received the highest transcendental pleasure. After many, many days,

Lord Krsna is in My house.'"

PURPORT

This is a song composed by Vidyapati. Sometimes the word madhava is

misunderstood to refer to Madhavendra Puri. Advaita Acarya was a

disciple of Madhavendra Puri, and consequently some people think that He

was referring to Madhavendra Puri by using the word madhava. But

actually this is not the fact. This song was composed to commemorate the

separation of Krsna from Radharani during Krsna's absence in Mathura. It

is thought that this song was sung by Srimati Radharani when Krsna

returned. It is technically called Mathura-viraha.

Madhya 3.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

ei pada gaoyaiya harse karena nartana

sveda-kampa-pulakasru-hunkara-garjana

SYNONYMS

ei pada -- this verse; gaoyaiya -- causing to be sung; harse -- in

pleasure; karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; sveda -- perspiration;

kampa -- shivering; pulaka -- standing of hairs; asru -- tears on

account of pleasure; hunkara -- thundering; garjana -- bellowing.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya led the sankirtana party, and with great pleasure He sang

this verse. There was a manifestation of ecstatic perspiration,

shivering, raised hairs, tears in the eyes and sometimes thundering and

bellowing.

Madhya 3.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

phiri' phiri' kabhu prabhura dharena carana

carane dhariya prabhure balena vacana

SYNONYMS

phiri' phiri' -- turning and turning; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhura -- of

the Lord; dharena -- catches; carana -- the lotus feet; carane dhariya --

catching the lotus feet; prabhure -- unto the Lord; balena -- says;

vacana -- words.

TRANSLATION

While dancing, Advaita Acarya would sometimes turn around and around and

catch the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Advaita Acarya would

then speak to Him as follows.

Madhya 3.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

aneka dina tumi more bedaile bhandiya

gharete panachi, ebe rakhiba bandhiya

SYNONYMS

aneka dina -- many days; tumi -- You; more -- Me; bedaile -- escaped;

bhandiya -- cheating or bluffing; gharete -- at My home; panachi -- I

have gotten; ebe -- now; rakhiba -- I shall keep; bandhiya -- binding up.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya would say, "Many days You escaped Me by bluffing. Now

I have You in My home, and I will keep You bound up."

Madhya 3.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

eta bali' acarya anande karena nartana

prahareka-ratri acarya kaila sankirtana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; anande -- in

pleasure; karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; prahareka -- about three

hours; ratri -- at night; acarya -- Sri Advaita Acarya; kaila sankirtana

-- performed sankirtana, or congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

So speaking, Advaita Acarya performed congregational chanting with great

pleasure for three hours that night and danced all the time.

Madhya 3.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

premera utkantha, -- prabhura nahi krsna-sanga

virahe badila prema-jvalara taranga

SYNONYMS

premera utkantha -- the ecstasy of the love; prabhura -- of the Lord;

nahi -- there is not; krsna-sanga -- meeting with Lord Krsna; virahe --

in separation; badila -- increased; prema-jvalara -- of flames of love;

taranga -- waves.

TRANSLATION

When Advaita Acarya danced in that way, Lord Caitanya felt ecstatic love

for Krsna, and because of His separation, the waves and flames of love

increased.

Madhya 3.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

vyakula hana prabhu bhumite padila

gosani dekhiya acarya nrtya sambarila

SYNONYMS

vyakula hana -- being too much agitated; prabhu -- the Lord; bhumite --

to the ground; padila -- fell; gosani -- the Lord; dekhiya -- seeing;

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- the dancing; sambarila -- checked.

TRANSLATION

Being agitated by the ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu suddenly fell to

the ground. Seeing this, Advaita Acarya stopped dancing.

Madhya 3.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

prabhura antara mukunda jane bhala-mate

bhavera sadrsa pada lagila gaite

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; antara -- the heart; mukunda -- Mukunda; jane --

knows; bhala-mate -- very well; bhavera -- to the ecstatic mood; sadrsa

-- suitable; pada -- verses; lagila gaite -- began to sing.

TRANSLATION

When Mukunda saw the ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he understood

the feelings of the Lord and began to sing many stanzas augmenting the

force of the Lord's ecstasy.

Madhya 3.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

acarya uthaila prabhuke karite nartana

pada suni' prabhura anga na yaya dharana

SYNONYMS

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; uthaila -- raised; prabhuke -- the Lord;

karite -- to do; nartana -- dancing; pada suni' -- by hearing the

stanzas; prabhura -- of the Lord; anga -- the body; na -- not; yaya --

possible; dharana -- to hold.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya raised the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to help Him

dance, but the Lord, after hearing the stanzas sung by Mukunda, could

not be held due to His bodily symptoms.

Madhya 3.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

asru, kampa, pulaka, sveda, gadgada vacana

ksane uthe, ksane pade, ksaneka rodana

SYNONYMS

asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; pulaka -- standing of bodily hairs in

ecstasy; sveda -- perspiration; gadgada -- faltering; vacana -- words;

ksane -- sometimes; uthe -- stands; ksane -- sometimes; pade -- falls

down; ksaneka -- sometimes; rodana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

Tears fell from His eyes, and His whole body trembled. His bodily hairs

stood on end, He perspired heavily, and His words faltered. Sometimes He

stood, and sometimes He fell. And sometimes He cried.

Madhya 3.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

ha ha prana-priya-sakhi, ki na haila more

kanu-prema-vise mora tanu-mana jare

SYNONYMS

ha ha -- O; prana-priya-sakhi -- My dear friend; ki na haila more --

what has not happened to Me; kanu-prema-vise -- the poison of love of

Krsna; mora -- My; tanu -- body; mana -- mind; jare -- afflicts.

TRANSLATION

Mukunda sang, "‘My dear intimate friend! What has not happened to Me!

Due to the effects of the poison of love for Krsna, My body and mind

have been severely afflicted.

PURPORT

When Mukunda saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was feeling ecstatic pain and

manifesting ecstatic bodily symptoms, all due to feelings of separation

from Krsna, he sang songs about Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna.

Advaita Acarya also stopped dancing.

Madhya 3.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

ratri-dine pode mana soyasti na pan

yahan gele kanu pan, tahan udi' yan

SYNONYMS

ratri-dine -- day and night; pode -- burns; mana -- mind; soyasti --

rest; na -- not; pan -- I get; yahan -- where; gele -- if going; kanu

pan -- I can get Krsna; tahan -- there; udi' -- flying; yan -- I go.

TRANSLATION

"‘My feeling is like this: My mind burns day and night, and I can get no

rest. If there were someplace I could go to meet Krsna, I would

immediately fly there.'"

Madhya 3.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

ei pada gaya mukunda madhura susvare

suniya prabhura citta antare vidare

SYNONYMS

ei pada -- this stanza; gaya -- sings; mukunda -- Mukunda; madhura --

sweet; su-svare -- in a voice; suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of the

Lord; citta -- mind; antare -- within; vidare -- splits into pieces.

TRANSLATION

This stanza was sung by Mukunda in a very sweet voice, but as soon as

Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this stanza, His mind went to pieces.

Madhya 3.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

nirveda, visada, harsa, capalya, garva, dainya

prabhura sahita yuddha kare bhava-sainya

SYNONYMS

nirveda -- disappointment; visada -- moroseness; harsa -- pleasure;

capalya -- restlessness; garva -- pride; dainya -- humility; prabhura --

the Lord; sahita -- with; yuddha -- fight; kare -- do; bhava -- of

ecstatic feelings; sainya -- soldiers.

TRANSLATION

The transcendental ecstatic symptoms of disappointment, moroseness,

pleasure, restlessness, pride and humility all began to fight like

soldiers within the Lord.

PURPORT

Harsa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. Harsa is experienced

when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently

becomes very glad. When harsa is present, the body shivers, and one's

bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst

of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences

inertia and illusion. When a person attains his desired object and feels

very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own

qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else,

and this is called garva, or pride. In this condition one utters prayers

and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body,

concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are

symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva.

Madhya 3.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

jara-jara haila prabhu bhavera prahare

bhumite padila, svasa nahika sarire

SYNONYMS

jara-jara -- tottering; haila -- there was; prabhu -- the Lord; bhavera -

- of the ecstatic moods; prahare -- in the onslaught; bhumite -- on the

ground; padila -- fell; svasa -- breathing; nahika -- there was not;

sarire -- in the body.

TRANSLATION

The entire body of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to totter due to

the onslaught of various ecstatic symptoms. As a result, He immediately

fell to the ground, and His breathing almost stopped.

Madhya 3.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

dekhiya cintita haila yata bhakta-gana

acambite uthe prabhu kariya garjana

SYNONYMS

dekhiya -- seeing; cintita -- anxious; haila -- became; yata -- all;

bhakta-gana -- devotees; acambite -- all of a sudden; uthe -- rises;

prabhu -- the Lord; kariya -- making; garjana -- thundering.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the condition of the Lord, all the devotees became very

anxious. Then, suddenly, the Lord got up and began to make thundering

sounds.

Madhya 3.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

‘bal' ‘bal' bale, nace, anande vihvala

bujhana na yaya bhava-taranga prabala

SYNONYMS

bal bal -- speak, speak; bale -- the Lord says; nace -- dances; anande --

in pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bujhana -- understanding; na yaya -

- not possible; bhava-taranga -- the waves of ecstasy; prabala --

powerful.

TRANSLATION

Upon standing up, the Lord said, "Go on speaking! Go on speaking!" Thus

He began to dance, overwhelmed with pleasure. No one could understand

the strong waves of this ecstasy.

Madhya 3.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

nityananda sange bule prabhuke dharina

acarya, haridasa bule pache ta' nacina

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; sange -- with; bule -- walks; prabhuke -

- the Lord; dharina -- catching; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa --

Thakura Haridasa; bule -- walk; pache -- behind; ta -- certainly; nacina

-- dancing.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda began to walk with Caitanya Mahaprabhu to see that He

would not fall, and Advaita Acarya and Haridasa Thakura followed Them,

dancing.

Madhya 3.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

ei mata prahareka nace prabhu range

kabhu harsa, kabhu visada, bhavera tarange

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; prahareka -- for about three hours; nace --

dances; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; range -- in great ecstasy;

kabhu -- sometimes; harsa -- pleasure; kabhu -- sometimes; visada --

moroseness; bhavera -- of ecstasy; tarange -- in the waves.

TRANSLATION

In this way the Lord danced for at least three hours. Sometimes the

symptoms of ecstasy were visible, including pleasure, moroseness and

many other waves of ecstatic emotional love.

Madhya 3.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

tina dina upavase kariya bhojana

uddanda-nrtyete prabhura haila parisrama

SYNONYMS

tina dina -- three days; upavase -- in fasting; kariya -- doing; bhojana

-- eating; uddanda -- jumping high; nrtyete -- in dancing; prabhura --

of the Lord; haila -- there was; parisrama -- fatigue.

TRANSLATION

The Lord had been fasting for three days, and after that period He took

eatables sumptuously. Thus when He danced and jumped high, He became a

little fatigued.

Madhya 3.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

tabu ta' na jane srama premavista hana

nityananda mahaprabhuke rakhila dharina

SYNONYMS

tabu -- still; ta' -- certainly; na jane -- does not know; srama --

fatigue; prema-avista -- absorbed in love; hana -- being; nityananda --

Lord Nityananda; mahaprabhuke -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rakhila --

stopped; dharina -- catching.

TRANSLATION

Being fully absorbed in love of Godhead, He would not understand His

fatigue. But Nityananda Prabhu, catching Him, stopped His dancing.

Madhya 3.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

acarya-gosani tabe rakhila kirtana

nana seva kari' prabhuke karaila sayana

SYNONYMS

acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; tabe -- then; rakhila -- suspended;

kirtana -- the chanting; nana -- various; seva -- services; kari' --

performing; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; karaila -- made to do; sayana --

lying down.

TRANSLATION

Although the Lord was fatigued, Nityananda Prabhu kept Him steady by

holding Him. At that time Advaita Acarya suspended the chanting and, by

rendering various services to the Lord, made Him lie down to take rest.

Madhya 3.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

ei-mata dasa-dina bhojana-kirtana

eka-rupe kari' kare prabhura sevana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dasa-dina -- continuously for ten days; bhojana-

kirtana -- eating and chanting; eka-rupe -- without change; kari' --

doing; kare -- does; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevana -- service.

TRANSLATION

For ten continuous days Advaita Acarya held feasting and chanting in the

evening. He served the Lord in this way without any change.

Madhya 3.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

prabhate acaryaratna dolaya cadana

bhakta-gana-sange aila sacimata lana

SYNONYMS

prabhate -- in the morning; acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; dolaya -- in a

palanquin; cadana -- seating; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; aila --

came; saci-mata -- mother Saci; lana -- bringing.

TRANSLATION

In the morning Candrasekhara seated Sacimata in a palanquin and brought

her from her house with many devotees.

Madhya 3.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

nadiya-nagarera loka -- stri-balaka-vrddha

saba loka aila, haila sanghatta samrddha

SYNONYMS

nadiya -- known as Nadia; nagarera -- of the city; loka -- the people;

stri -- women; balaka -- boys; vrddha -- old men; saba loka -- all

people; aila -- came; haila -- was; sanghatta -- crowd; samrddha --

increased.

TRANSLATION

In this way, all the people of the town of Nadia -- including all women,

boys and old men -- came there. Thus the crowd increased.

Madhya 3.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

pratah-krtya kari' kare nama-sankirtana

sacimata lana aila advaita-bhavana

SYNONYMS

pratah-krtya -- the morning duties; kari' -- finishing; kare -- does;

nama-sankirtana -- chanting the Hare Krsna mantra; saci-mata -- mother

Saci; lana -- with; aila -- came; advaita-bhavana -- at the house of

Advaita Acarya.

TRANSLATION

In the morning, after regular duties were completed and the Lord was

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the people accompanied Sacimata to

the house of Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 3.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

saci-age padila prabhu dandavat hana

kandite lagila saci kole uthaina

SYNONYMS

saci-age -- in front of mother Saci; padila -- fell down; prabhu -- the

Lord; danda-vat -- like a stick; hana -- becoming; kandite -- to cry;

lagila -- began; saci -- mother Saci; kole -- on the lap; uthaina --

taking.

TRANSLATION

As soon as mother Saci appeared on the scene, Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell

before her like a stick. Mother Saci began to cry, taking the Lord on

her lap.

Madhya 3.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

donhara darsane dunhe ha-ila vihvala

kesa na dekhiya saci ha-ila vikala

SYNONYMS

donhara darsane -- in seeing one another; dunhe -- both of them; ha-ila -

- became; vihvala -- overwhelmed; kesa -- hair; na -- not; dekhiya --

seeing; saci -- mother Saci; ha-ila -- became; vikala -- agitated.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing each other, they both became overwhelmed. Seeing the Lord's

head without hair, mother Saci became greatly agitated.

Madhya 3.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

anga muche, mukha cumbe, kare niriksana

dekhite na paya, -- asru bharila nayana

SYNONYMS

anga -- the body; muche -- caresses; mukha -- face; cumbe -- kisses;

kare -- does; niriksana -- observing; dekhite -- to see; na paya -- not

able; asru -- tears; bharila -- filled; nayana -- the eyes.

TRANSLATION

Out of love she began to caress the body of the Lord. Sometimes she

kissed His face and tried to observe Him carefully, but because her eyes

were filled with tears, she could not see.

Madhya 3.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

kandiya kahena saci, bachare nimani

visvarupa-sama na kariha nithurai

SYNONYMS

kandiya -- crying; kahena -- says; saci -- mother Saci; bachare -- my

darling; nimani -- O Nimai; visvarupa -- Visvarupa; sama -- like; na

kariha -- do not do; nithurai -- cruelty.

TRANSLATION

Understanding that Lord Caitanya had accepted the renounced order of

life, Sacimata, crying, said to the Lord, "My darling Nimai, do not be

cruel like Visvarupa, Your elder brother."

Madhya 3.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

sannyasi ha-iya punah na dila darasana

tumi taiche kaile mora ha-ibe marana

SYNONYMS

sannyasi -- a member of the renounced order; ha-iya -- after becoming;

punah -- again; na -- not; dila -- gave; darasana -- visit; tumi -- You;

taiche -- like that; kaile -- if doing; mora -- my; ha-ibe -- there will

be; marana -- death.

TRANSLATION

Mother Saci continued, "After accepting the renounced order, Visvarupa

never again gave me audience. If You do like Him, that will certainly be

the death of me."

Madhya 3.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

kandiya balena prabhu -- suna, mora ai

tomara sarira ei, mora kichu nai

SYNONYMS

kandiya -- crying; balena -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; suna -- hear;

mora -- My; ai -- mother; tomara -- your; sarira -- body; ei -- this;

mora -- My; kichu -- anything; nai -- is not.

TRANSLATION

The Lord replied, "My dear mother, please hear. This body belongs to you.

I do not possess anything.

Madhya 3.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

tomara palita deha, janma toma haite

koti janme tomara rna na pari sodhite

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; palita -- raised; deha -- body; janma -- birth; toma --

you; haite -- from; koti -- millions; janme -- in births; tomara -- your;

rna -- debt; na -- not; pari -- I am able; sodhite -- to repay.

TRANSLATION

"This body was raised by you, and it comes from you. I cannot repay this

debt even in millions of births.

Madhya 3.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

jani' va na jani' kaila yadyapi sannyasa

tathapi tomare kabhu nahiba udasa

SYNONYMS

jani' -- knowing; va -- or; na -- not; jani' -- knowing; kaila --

accepted; yadyapi -- although; sannyasa -- the renounced order; tathapi -

- still; tomare -- unto you; kabhu -- at any time; nahiba -- shall not

become; udasa -- indifferent.

TRANSLATION

"Knowingly or unknowingly I have accepted this renounced order. Still, I

shall never be indifferent to you.

Madhya 3.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

tumi yahan kaha, ami tahani rahiba

tumi yei ajna kara, sei ta' kariba

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; yahan -- wherever; kaha -- ask; ami -- I; tahani -- there;

rahiba -- shall stay; tumi -- you; yei -- whatever; ajna -- order; kara -

- give; sei -- that; ta' -- certainly; kariba -- I shall execute.

TRANSLATION

"My dear mother, wherever you ask Me to stay I shall stay, and whatever

you order I shall execute."

Madhya 3.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

eta bali' punah punah kare namaskara

tusta hana ai kole kare bara bara

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; punah punah -- again and again; kare -- offers;

namaskara -- obeisances; tusta hana -- being pleased; ai -- mother Saci;

kole -- on the lap; kare -- takes; bara bara -- again and again.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, the Lord offered obeisances to His mother again and again,

and mother Saci, being pleased, took Him again and again on her lap.

Madhya 3.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

tabe ai lana acarya gela abhyantara

bhakta-gana milite prabhu ha-ila satvara

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; ai -- the mother; lana -- taking; acarya -- Advaita

Acarya; gela -- entered; abhyantara -- within the house; bhakta-gana --

all the devotees; milite -- to meet; prabhu -- the Lord; ha-ila --

became; satvara -- immediately.

TRANSLATION

Then Advaita Acarya took mother Saci within the house. The Lord was

immediately ready to meet all the devotees.

Madhya 3.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

eke eke milila prabhu saba bhakta-gana

sabara mukha dekhi' kare drdha alingana

SYNONYMS

eke eke -- one after another; milila -- met; prabhu -- the Lord; saba --

all; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; sabara -- of everyone; mukha -- face;

dekhi' -- seeing; kare -- does; drdha -- tightly; alingana -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

The Lord met all the devotees one after the other, and looking at

everyone's face individually, He embraced them tightly.

Madhya 3.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

kesa na dekhiya bhakta yadyapi paya duhkha

saundarya dekhite tabu paya maha-sukha

SYNONYMS

kesa -- hair; na dekhiya -- not seeing; bhakta -- the devotees; yadyapi -

- although; paya -- get; duhkha -- unhappiness; saundarya -- the

beautiful posture; dekhite -- to see; tabu -- still; paya -- get; maha-

sukha -- great happiness.

TRANSLATION

Although the devotees were unhappy at not seeing the Lord's hair, they

nonetheless derived great happiness from seeing His beauty.

Madhya 3.153–155

TEXTS 153–155

TEXT

srivasa, ramai, vidyanidhi, gadadhara

gangadasa, vakresvara, murari, suklambara

buddhimanta khan, nandana, sridhara, vijaya

vasudeva, damodara, mukunda, sanjaya

kata nama la-iba yata navadvipa-vasi

sabare milila prabhu krpa-drstye hasi'

SYNONYMS

srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; gadadhara -

- Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; vakresvara -- Vakresvara; murari --

Murari; suklambara -- Suklambara; buddhimanta khan -- Buddhimanta Khan;

nandana -- Nandana; sridhara -- Sridhara; vijaya -- Vijaya; vasudeva --

Vasudeva; damodara -- Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; sanjaya -- Sanjaya;

kata nama -- how many names; la-iba -- I shall mention; yata -- all;

navadvipa-vasi -- the inhabitants of Navadvipa; sabare -- all of them;

milila -- met; prabhu -- the Lord; krpa-drstye -- with merciful glances;

hasi' -- smiling.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa, Ramai, Vidyanidhi, Gadadhara, Gangadasa, Vakresvara, Murari,

Suklambara, Buddhimanta Khan, Nandana, Sridhara, Vijaya, Vasudeva,

Damodara, Mukunda, Sanjaya and all the others, however many I can

mention -- indeed, all the inhabitants of Navadvipa -- arrived there,

and the Lord met them with smiles and glances of mercy.

Madhya 3.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

anande nacaye sabe bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'

acarya-mandira haila sri-vaikuntha-puri

SYNONYMS

anande -- in pleasure; nacaye -- dance; sabe -- all; bali' -- saying;

hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; acarya-mandira -- the house of

Advaita Acarya; haila -- became; sri-vaikuntha-puri -- a spiritual

Vaikuntha planet.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was chanting the holy names of Hari and dancing. In this way

the domicile of Advaita Acarya was converted into Sri Vaikuntha Puri.

Madhya 3.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

yata loka aila mahaprabhuke dekhite

nana-grama haite, ara navadvipa haite

SYNONYMS

yata loka -- all the people; aila -- came; mahaprabhuke -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; nana-grama haite -- from various villages;

ara -- and; navadvipa haite -- from Navadvipa.

TRANSLATION

People came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from various other villages

nearby, as well as Navadvipa.

Madhya 3.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

sabakare vasa dila -- bhaksya, anna-pana

bahu-dina acarya-gosani kaila samadhana

SYNONYMS

sabakare -- to all of them; vasa dila -- gave residential quarters;

bhaksya -- eatables; anna-pana -- food and drink; bahu-dina -- for many

days; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; samadhana --

adjustment.

TRANSLATION

To everyone who came to see the Lord from villages nearby, especially

from Navadvipa, Advaita Acarya gave residential quarters, as well as all

kinds of eatables, for many days. Indeed, He properly adjusted

everything.

Madhya 3.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

acarya-gosanira bhandara -- aksaya, avyaya

yata dravya vyaya kare tata dravya haya

SYNONYMS

acarya-gosanira -- of Advaita Acarya; bhandara -- storehouse; aksaya --

inexhaustible; avyaya -- indestructible; yata -- all; dravya --

commodities; vyaya -- expenditure; kare -- does; tata -- so much; dravya

-- commodity; haya -- becomes filled.

TRANSLATION

The supplies of Advaita Acarya were inexhaustible and indestructible. As

many goods and commodities as He used, just as many again appeared.

Madhya 3.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

sei dina haite saci karena randhana

bhakta-gana lana prabhu karena bhojana

SYNONYMS

sei dina haite -- from that date; saci -- mother Saci; karena -- does;

randhana -- cooking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; lana --

accompanied by; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- does;

bhojana -- dining.

TRANSLATION

From the day Sacimata arrived at the house of Advaita Acarya, she took

charge of the cooking, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dined in the company

of all the devotees.

Madhya 3.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

dine acaryera priti -- prabhura darsana

ratre loka dekhe prabhura nartana-kirtana

SYNONYMS

dine -- during the daytime; acaryera priti -- the loving affairs of

Advaita Acarya; prabhura darsana -- the sight of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; ratre -- at night; loka -- all the people; dekhe -- see;

prabhura -- of the Lord; nartana-kirtana -- dancing and chanting.

TRANSLATION

All the people who came there during the day saw Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu and the friendly behavior of Advaita Acarya. At night they

had the opportunity to see the Lord's dancing and hear His chanting.

Madhya 3.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

kirtana karite prabhura sarva-bhavodaya

stambha, kampa, pulakasru, gadgada, pralaya

SYNONYMS

kirtana karite -- while performing chanting; prabhura -- of the Lord;

sarva -- all; bhava-udaya -- manifestations of ecstatic symptoms;

stambha -- being stunned; kampa -- trembling; pulaka -- standing of the

hair; asru -- tears; gadgada -- faltering of the voice; pralaya --

devastation.

TRANSLATION

When the Lord performed kirtana, He manifested all kinds of

transcendental symptoms. He appeared stunned and trembling, His hair

stood on end, and His voice faltered. There were tears and devastation.

PURPORT

Devastation is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination

of happiness and distress that becomes conspicuous by an absence of any

sense of them. In this condition, a devotee falls to the ground, and the

subsequent symptoms in the body ensue. These symptoms are mentioned

above, and when they become prominent in the body, a state called

pralaya (devastation) is manifest.

Madhya 3.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

ksane ksane pade prabhu achada khana

dekhi' sacimata kahe rodana kariya

SYNONYMS

ksane ksane -- very frequently; pade -- falls; prabhu -- the Lord;

achada khana -- tumbling down; dekhi' -- seeing; saci-mata -- mother

Saci; kahe -- says; rodana kariya -- crying.

TRANSLATION

Frequently the Lord would tumble to the ground. Seeing this, mother Saci

would cry.

Madhya 3.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

curna haila, hena vason nimani-kalevara

ha-ha kari' visnu-pase mage ei vara

SYNONYMS

curna -- smashed; haila -- has become; hena -- thus; vason -- I think;

nimani-kalevara -- the body of Nimai; ha-ha kari' -- crying loudly;

visnu-pase -- Lord Visnu; mage -- begs; ei -- this; vara -- benediction.

TRANSLATION

Srimati Sacimata thought that the body of Nimai was being smashed when

He fell down so. She cried, "Alas!" and petitioned Lord Visnu.

Madhya 3.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

balya-kala haite tomara ye kailun sevana

tara ei phala more deha narayana

SYNONYMS

balya-kala haite -- from my childhood; tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever;

kailun -- I have done; sevana -- service; tara -- of that; ei phala --

this result; more -- unto me; deha -- kindly award; narayana -- O

Supreme Lord.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, kindly bestow this benediction as a result of whatever

service I have rendered unto You from my childhood.

Madhya 3.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

ye kale nimani pade dharani-upare

vyatha yena nahi lage nimani-sarire

SYNONYMS

ye kale -- whenever; nimani -- my son Nimai; pade -- falls down; dharani-

upare -- on the surface of the earth; vyatha -- pain; yena -- as if;

nahi -- not; lage -- touch; nimani-sarire -- the body of my son Nimai.

TRANSLATION

"Whenever Nimai falls to the surface of the earth, please do not let Him

feel any pain."

Madhya 3.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

ei-mata sacidevi vatsalye vihvala

harsa-bhaya-dainya-bhave ha-ila vikala

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; saci-devi -- mother Saci; vatsalye -- in

parental affection; vihvala -- overwhelmed; harsa -- happiness; bhaya --

fear; dainya-bhave -- and in humility; ha-ila -- became; vikala --

transformed.

TRANSLATION

When mother Saci was thus overwhelmed in maternal love for Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, she became transformed with happiness, fear and humility, as

well as bodily symptoms.

PURPORT

These verses indicate that mother Saci, born in the family of Nilambara

Cakravarti, used to worship Lord Visnu even before her marriage. As

stated in the Bhagavad-gita (6.41):

prapya punya-krtam lokan usitva sasvatih samah

sucinam srimatam gehe yoga-bhrasto 'bhijayate

"The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the

planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous

people, or into a family of rich aristocracy." Mother Saci, a nitya-

siddha living entity, is an incarnation of mother Yasoda. She appeared

in the house of Nilambara Cakravarti and was everlastingly engaged in

the service of Lord Visnu. Later she directly had as her child Lord

Visnu, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she served Him from the day of His

appearance. This is the position of nitya-siddha associates. Sri

Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings: gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-

siddha kari mane. Every devotee should know that all the associates of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu -- His family members, friends and other

associates -- were all nitya-siddhas. A nitya-siddha never forgets the

service of the Lord. He is always engaged, even from childhood, in

worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Madhya 3.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

srivasadi yata prabhura vipra bhakta-gana

prabhuke bhiksa dite haila sabakara mana

SYNONYMS

srivasa-adi -- the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura; yata -- all;

prabhura -- of the Lord; vipra -- especially the brahmanas; bhakta-gana -

- devotees; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; bhiksa -- lunch; dite -- to give;

haila -- there was; sabakara -- of all of them; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Since Advaita Acarya was giving alms and food to Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the other devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, also desired

to give Him alms and invite Him for lunch.

PURPORT

It is the duty of all grhasthas to invite a sannyasi to their homes if

he happens to be in the neighborhood or village. This very system is

still current in India. If a sannyasi is in the neighborhood of a

village, he is invited by all householders, one after another. As long

as a sannyasi remains in the village, he enlightens the inhabitants in

spiritual understanding. In other words, a sannyasi has no housing or

food problems even when he travels extensively. Even though Advaita

Acarya was supplying Caitanya Mahaprabhu with prasadam, the other

devotees from Navadvipa and Santipura also desired to offer Him prasadam.

Madhya 3.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

suni' saci sabakare karila minati

nimanira darasana ara muni paba kati

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing of this; saci -- mother Saci; sabakare -- unto all of

them; karila -- made; minati -- submission; nimanira -- of Nimai, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darasana -- visit; ara -- any more; muni -- I; paba

-- shall get; kati -- where or how many times.

TRANSLATION

Hearing these proposals made by other devotees of the Lord, mother Saci

said to the devotees, "How many times shall I get the chance to see

Nimai again?"

Madhya 3.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

toma-saba-sane habe anyatra milana

muni abhaginira matra ei darasana

SYNONYMS

toma-saba-sane -- with all of you; habe -- there will be; anyatra -- in

another place; milana -- meeting; muni -- I; abhaginira -- of one who is

unfortunate; matra -- only; ei -- this; darasana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sacimata submitted, "As far as you are concerned, you can meet Nimai [

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] many times somewhere else, but what is the

possibility of my ever meeting Him again? I shall have to remain at home.

A sannyasi never returns to his home."

Madhya 3.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

yavat acarya-grhe nimanira avasthana

muni bhiksa dimu, sabakare magon dana

SYNONYMS

yavat -- as long as; acarya-grhe -- in the house of Advaita Acarya;

nimanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasthana -- the stay; muni -- I;

bhiksa dimu -- shall supply the food; sabakare -- everyone; magon -- I

beg; dana -- this charity.

TRANSLATION

Mother Saci appealed to all the devotees to give her this charity: As

long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Advaita Acarya,

only she would supply Him food.

Madhya 3.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

suni' bhakta-gana kahe kari' namaskara

matara ye iccha sei sammata sabara

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kahe -- say;

kari' -- offering; namaskara -- obeisances; matara -- of mother Sacidevi;

ye iccha -- whatever desire; sei -- that; sammata -- agreeable; sabara -

- to all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this appeal from mother Saci, all the devotees offered

obeisances and said, "We all agree to whatever mother Saci desires."

Madhya 3.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

matara vyagrata dekhi' prabhura vyagra mana

bhakta-gana ekatra kari' balila vacana

SYNONYMS

matara -- of the mother; vyagrata -- eagerness; dekhi' -- seeing;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyagra -- agitated; mana -- mind;

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; ekatra kari' -- assembling together;

balila -- said; vacana -- words.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw His mother's great eagerness, He became

a little agitated. He therefore assembled all the devotees present and

spoke to them.

Madhya 3.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

toma-sabara ajna vina calilama vrndavana

yaite narila, vighna kaila nivartana

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- of all of you; ajna -- order; vina -- without; calilama --

I started; vrndavana -- for Vrndavana; yaite narila -- not able to go;

vighna -- some obstruction; kaila -- did; nivartana -- made to return.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed them all, "Without your order, I tried

to go to Vrndavana. There was some obstacle, however, and I had to

return.

Madhya 3.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

yadyapi sahasa ami kariyachi sannyasa

tathapi toma-saba haite nahiba udasa

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; sahasa -- all of a sudden; ami -- I; kariyachi

sannyasa -- accepted sannyasa; tathapi -- still; toma-saba -- all of you;

haite -- from; nahiba -- I shall never be; udasa -- indifferent.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friends, although I have suddenly accepted this renounced order,

I still know that I shall never be indifferent to you.

Madhya 3.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

toma-saba na chadiba, yavat ami jiba'

matare tavat ami chadite nariba

SYNONYMS

toma-saba -- all of you; na -- not; chadiba -- I shall give up; yavat --

as long as; ami -- I; jiba -- shall live or shall remain manifest;

matare -- mother; tavat -- that long; ami -- I; chadite -- to give up;

nariba -- shall be unable.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friends, as long as I remain manifest, I shall never give you

up. Nor shall I be able to give up My mother.

Madhya 3.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

sannyasira dharma nahe -- sannyasa karina

nija janma-sthane rahe kutumba lana

SYNONYMS

sannyasira -- of a sannyasi; dharma -- duty; nahe -- it is not; sannyasa

-- sannyasa; karina -- accepting; nija -- own; janma-sthane -- at the

birthplace; rahe -- remains; kutumba -- relatives; lana -- with.

TRANSLATION

"After accepting sannyasa, it is not the duty of a sannyasi to remain at

his birthplace, encircled by relatives.

Madhya 3.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

keha yena ei bali' na kare nindana

sei yukti kaha, yate rahe dui dharma

SYNONYMS

keha -- anyone; yena -- so that; ei -- this; bali' -- saying; na kare --

does not do; nindana -- blasphemy; sei -- that; yukti -- consideration;

kaha -- tell Me; yate -- by which; rahe -- remain; dui -- two; dharma --

duties.

TRANSLATION

"Make some arrangement so that I may not leave you and at the same time

people may not blame Me for remaining with relatives after taking

sannyasa."

Madhya 3.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

suniya prabhura ei madhura vacana

saci-pasa acaryadi karila gamana

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of the Lord; ei -- this; madhura --

sweet; vacana -- statement; saci-pasa -- before mother Saci; acarya-adi -

- Advaita Acarya and other devotees; karila -- did; gamana -- going.

TRANSLATION

After hearing Lord Caitanya's statement, all the devotees, headed by

Advaita Acarya, approached mother Saci.

Madhya 3.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

prabhura nivedana tanre sakala kahila

suni' saci jagan-mata kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of the Lord; nivedana -- submission; tanre -- unto her;

sakala -- all; kahila -- told; suni' -- hearing this; saci -- mother

Saci; jagat-mata -- the mother of the universe; kahite -- to say; lagila

-- began.

TRANSLATION

When they submitted Lord Caitanya's statement, mother Saci, who is the

mother of the universe, began to speak.

Madhya 3.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

tenho yadi ihan rahe, tabe mora sukha

tan'ra ninda haya yadi, seha mora duhkha

SYNONYMS

tenho -- Lord Caitanya; yadi -- if; ihan -- here; rahe -- stays; tabe --

then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness; tan'ra ninda -- blasphemy of Him;

haya -- there is; yadi -- if; seha -- that also; mora -- my; duhkha --

unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

Sacimata said, "It will be a great happiness for me if Nimai [Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu] stays here. But at the same time, if someone blames

Him, it will be my great unhappiness."

PURPORT

It is a great happiness for a mother if her son does not leave home to

search out Krsna but remains with her. At the same time, if a son does

not search after Krsna but simply remains at home, he is certainly

blamed by experienced saintly persons. Such blame certainly causes great

unhappiness for a mother. If a real mother wants her son to progress

spiritually, she had better allow him to go out searching for Krsna. The

mother naturally desires the welfare of the son. If a mother does not

allow her son to search for Krsna, she is called ma, which indicates

maya. By allowing her son to go as a sannyasi and search for Krsna,

Sacimata instructs all mothers of the world. She indicates that all sons

should become real devotees of Krsna and should not stay at home under

the care of an affectionate mother. This is supported by Srimad-

Bhagavatam (5.5.18):

gurur na sa syat sva-jano na sa syat

pita na sa syaj janani na sa syat

daivam na tat syan na patis ca sa syan

na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum

"No one should become a spiritual master -- nor a relative, father,

mother, worshipable Deity or husband -- if he cannot help a person

escape the imminent path of death." Every living entity is wandering

within the universe, subjected to the law of karma and transmigrating

from one body to another and from one planet to another. Therefore the

whole Vedic process is meant to save the wandering living entities from

the clutches of maya -- birth, death, disease and old age. This means

stopping the cycle of birth and death. This cycle can be stopped only if

one worships Krsna. As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9):

janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah

tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna

"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities

does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material

world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."

To stop the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand Krsna as He

is. Simply by knowing Krsna, one can stop the process of rebirth into

this material world. By acting in Krsna consciousness, one can return to

Godhead. The highest perfection of life is for a father, mother,

spiritual master, husband or any other family member to help others

return home, back to Godhead. That is the most preferred welfare

activity for the benefit of relatives. Therefore, Sacimata, although the

mother of Nimai Pandita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, considered all the

facts and decided to allow her son to go out and search for Krsna. At

the same time, she made some arrangements in order that she might get

news of all the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 3.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

tate ei yukti bhala, mora mane laya

nilacale rahe yadi, dui karya haya

SYNONYMS

tate -- therefore; ei -- this; yukti -- consideration; bhala -- as good;

mora -- my; mane -- mind; laya -- takes; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri;

rahe -- He stays; yadi -- if; dui -- two; karya -- purposes; haya -- are

achieved.

TRANSLATION

Mother Saci said, "This consideration is good. In my opinion, if Nimai

remains at Jagannatha Puri, He may not leave any one of us and at the

same time can remain aloof as a sannyasi. Thus both purposes are

fulfilled.

Madhya 3.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

nilacale navadvipe yena dui ghara

loka-gatagati-varta paba nirantara

SYNONYMS

nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; navadvipe -- as well as Navadvipa; yena -

- as if; dui -- two; ghara -- rooms; loka -- people; gatagati -- come

and go; varta -- news; paba -- I shall get; nirantara -- always.

TRANSLATION

"Since Jagannatha Puri and Navadvipa are intimately related -- as if

they were two rooms in the same house -- people from Navadvipa generally

go to Jagannatha Puri, and those in Jagannatha Puri go to Navadvipa.

This going and coming will help carry news of Lord Caitanya. In this way

I will be able to get news of Him.

Madhya 3.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

tumi saba karite para gamanagamana

ganga-snane kabhu habe tanra agamana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; saba -- all; karite -- to do; para -- are able; gamana-

agamana -- going and coming; ganga-snane -- for bathing in the Ganges;

kabhu -- sometimes; habe -- it will be possible; tanra -- His; agamana --

coming here.

TRANSLATION

"All you devotees will be able to come and go, and sometimes He may also

come to take His bath in the Ganges.

Madhya 3.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

apanara duhkha-sukha tahan nahi gani

tanra yei sukha, taha nija-sukha mani

SYNONYMS

apanara -- of my own; duhkha-sukha -- unhappiness and happiness; tahan --

there; nahi -- not; gani -- I count; tanra -- His; yei -- whatever;

sukha -- happiness; taha -- that; nija -- my own; sukha -- happiness;

mani -- I accept.

TRANSLATION

"I do not care for my personal happiness or unhappiness, but only for

His happiness. Indeed, I accept His happiness as my happiness."

Madhya 3.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

suni' bhakta-gana tanre karila stavana

veda-ajna yaiche, mata, tomara vacana

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; tanre -- to her;

karila -- did; stavana -- praying; veda-ajna -- an injunction of the

Vedas; yaiche -- like; mata -- my dear mother; tomara vacana -- your

word.

TRANSLATION

After hearing Sacimata, all the devotees offered her prayers and assured

her that her order, like a Vedic injunction, could not be violated.

Madhya 3.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

bhakta-gana prabhu-age asiya kahila

suniya prabhura mane ananda ha-ila

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- the devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age --

before; asiya -- coming; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing; prabhura

-- of Lord Caitanya; mane -- in the mind; ananda -- pleasure; ha-ila --

there was.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees informed Lord Caitanya of Sacimata's decision. Hearing

it, the Lord became very pleased.

Madhya 3.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

navadvipa-vasi adi yata bhakta-gana

sabare sammana kari' balila vacana

SYNONYMS

navadvipa-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Navadvipa; adi -- primarily;

yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabare -- to all of them; sammana -

- respect; kari' -- showing; balila -- said; vacana -- these words.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered respects to all the devotees

present from Navadvipa and other towns, speaking to them as follows.

Madhya 3.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

tumi-saba loka -- mora parama bandhava

ei bhiksa magon, -- more deha tumi saba

SYNONYMS

tumi-saba loka -- all of you people; mora -- My; parama bandhava --

intimate friends; ei bhiksa magon -- I beg one favor; more -- unto Me;

deha -- kindly give; tumi -- you; saba -- all.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friends, you are all My intimate friends. Now I am begging a

favor of you. Please give it to Me."

Madhya 3.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

ghare yana kara sada krsna-sankirtana

krsna-nama, krsna-katha, krsna aradhana

SYNONYMS

ghare yana -- returning home; kara -- kindly do; sada -- always; krsna-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; krsna-nama -- the

holy name of the Lord; krsna-katha -- discussion of Krsna's pastimes;

krsna -- of Lord Krsna; aradhana -- worshiping.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested them all to return home and begin

chanting the holy name congregationally. He also requested them to

worship Krsna, chant His holy name and discuss His holy pastimes.

PURPORT

The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Hare Krsna movement, is very

nicely explained by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu authoritatively. It is not

that everyone has to take sannyasa like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Everyone can execute the cult of Krsna consciousness at home, as ordered

by the Lord. Everyone can congregationally chant the holy name of Krsna,

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. One can also discuss the subject matter of

the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and install Deities of Radha-

Krsna or Gaura-Nitai or both and worship them very carefully in one's

own home. It is not that we have to open different centers all over the

world. Whoever cares for the Krsna consciousness movement can install

Deities at home and, under superior guidance, worship the Deity

regularly, chanting the maha-mantra and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and

Srimad-Bhagavatam. We are actually teaching in our classes how to go

about this. One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple

or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple -- especially

householders who live with a wife and children -- can start a center at

home by installing the Deity, worshiping the Lord morning and evening,

chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-

Bhagavatam. Anyone can do this at home without difficulty, and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees present there to do so.

Madhya 3.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

ajna deha nilacale kariye gamana

madhye madhye asi' tomaya diba darasana

SYNONYMS

ajna deha -- give permission; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; kariye --

I do; gamana -- going; madhye madhye -- sometimes; asi' -- coming here;

tomaya -- to all of you; diba -- I shall give; darasana -- audience.

TRANSLATION

After thus instructing the devotees, the Lord asked their permission to

go to Jagannatha Puri. He assured them that at intervals He would come

there and meet them again and again.

Madhya 3.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

eta bali' sabakare isat hasina

vidaya karila prabhu sammana karina

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; sabakare -- to all the devotees; isat hasina --

smiling very mildly; vidaya karila -- bid them farewell; prabhu -- the

Lord; sammana karina -- showing all respect.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, offering due respects to all the

devotees and smiling very mildly, bade them farewell.

Madhya 3.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

saba vidaya diya prabhu calite kaila mana

haridasa kandi' kahe karuna vacana

SYNONYMS

saba vidaya diya -- asking everyone to return home; prabhu -- the Lord;

calite -- to go; kaila -- decided; mana -- the mind; haridasa kandi' --

Haridasa Thakura began to cry; kahe -- says; karuna -- pathetic; vacana -

- words.

TRANSLATION

After requesting all the devotees to return home, the Lord decided to go

to Jagannatha Puri. At that time Haridasa Thakura began to cry and speak

some pathetic words.

Madhya 3.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

nilacale yabe tumi, mora kon gati

nilacale yaite mora nahika sakati

SYNONYMS

nilacale yabe tumi -- You will go to Jagannatha Puri; mora -- my; kon --

what; gati -- destination; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaite -- to

go; mora -- my; nahika -- there is not; sakati -- strength.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "You are going to Jagannatha Puri, and that is

all right, but what will be my destination? I am not able to go to

Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

Although Srila Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family, he was

accepted as a properly initiated brahmana. As such, he had every right

to enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri, but because there were some

rules and regulations stipulating that only brahmanas, ksatriyas,

vaisyas and sudras (members of the varnasrama-dharma system) could enter,

Haridasa Thakura, out of his great humility, did not want to violate

these existing rules. He therefore said that he did not have the

strength to enter into the temple, and he pointed out that if Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived within the temple, there would be no way for

Haridasa Thakura to see Him. Later, when Haridasa Thakura went to

Jagannatha Puri, he lived outside the temple, at a place called

Siddhabakula. A monastery has now been erected there, known as

Siddhabakula Matha. People who visit Jagannatha Puri often go to see

Siddhabakula and the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, on the beach by the sea.

Madhya 3.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

muni adhama tomara na paba darasana

kemate dhariba ei papistha jivana

SYNONYMS

muni -- I; adhama -- the lowest of men; tomara -- Your; na -- not; paba -

- will get; darasana -- seeing; kemate -- how; dhariba -- shall I

maintain; ei -- this; papistha -- sinful; jivana -- life.

TRANSLATION

"Because I am the lowest among men, I shall not be able to see You. How

shall I maintain my sinful life?"

Madhya 3.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- kara tumi dainya samvarana

tomara dainyete mora vyakula haya mana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; kara -- do; tumi -- you; dainya --

humility; samvarana -- checking; tomara -- your; dainyete -- by humility;

mora -- My; vyakula -- agitated; haya -- becomes; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

The Lord replied to Haridasa Thakura, "Please check your humility. Just

the sight of your humility very much agitates My mind."

Madhya 3.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

toma lagi' jagannathe kariba nivedana

toma-lana yaba ami sri-purusottama

SYNONYMS

toma lagi' -- for you; jagannathe -- unto Lord Jagannatha; kariba -- I

shall do; nivedana -- petition; toma-lana -- taking you; yaba -- shall

go; ami -- I; sri-purusottama -- to Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that He would place a

petition before Lord Jagannatha and that He would certainly take him

there to Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 3.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

tabe ta' acarya kahe vinaya karina

dina dui-cari raha krpa ta' karina

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; ta' -- certainly; acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya says;

vinaya karina -- offering all respect; dina dui-cari -- another two or

four days; raha -- kindly remain; krpa -- mercy; ta' -- certainly;

karina -- showing.

TRANSLATION

After that, Advaita Acarya respectfully requested Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to show Him mercy by remaining another two or four days.

Madhya 3.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

acaryera vakya prabhu na kare langhana

rahila advaita-grhe, na kaila gamana

SYNONYMS

acaryera vakya -- the words of Sri Advaita Acarya; prabhu -- the Lord;

na kare langhana -- does not deny; rahila -- remained; advaita-grhe --

at the house of Advaita Acarya; na kaila gamana -- did not go

immediately.

TRANSLATION

Caitanya Mahaprabhu never violated the request of Advaita Acarya;

therefore He remained at His home and did not leave immediately for

Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 3.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

anandita haila acarya, saci, bhakta, saba

prati-dina kare acarya maha-mahotsava

SYNONYMS

anandita haila -- became pleased; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; saci --

mother Sacidevi; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; prati-dina --

every day; kare -- does; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; maha-maha-utsava --

great festival.

TRANSLATION

Lord Caitanya's decision was received very happily by Advaita Acarya,

mother Saci and all the devotees. Advaita Acarya celebrated every day

with a great festival.

Madhya 3.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

dine krsna-katha-rasa bhakta-gana-sange

ratre maha-mahotsava sankirtana-range

SYNONYMS

dine -- during daytime; krsna-katha-rasa -- discussion on Krsna; bhakta-

gana-sange -- with the devotees; ratre -- at night; maha-maha-utsava --

a great festival; sankirtana-range -- in the matter of congregational

chanting.

TRANSLATION

During the day the devotees discussed subject matters concerning Krsna,

and at night there was a great festival of congregational chanting at

the house of Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 3.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

anandita hana saci karena randhana

sukhe bhojana kare prabhu lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

anandita hana -- being pleased; saci -- mother Saci; karena -- does;

randhana -- cooking; sukhe -- in happiness; bhojana -- eating; kare --

does; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-

gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Mother Saci cooked with great pleasure, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

along with the devotees, accepted the prasadam with great pleasure.

Madhya 3.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

acaryera sraddha-bhakti-grha-sampada-dhane

sakala saphala haila prabhura aradhane

SYNONYMS

acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; sraddha -- faith; bhakti -- devotion;

grha -- home; sampada -- opulence; dhane -- the wealth; sakala -- all;

saphala -- successful; haila -- became; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aradhane -- in the worship.

TRANSLATION

In this way all the opulences of Advaita Acarya -- His faith, devotion,

home, riches and everything else -- were successfully utilized in the

worship of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

PURPORT

Advaita Acarya set an ideal example for all householder devotees in His

reception of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees and in His

execution of a daily festival at His home. If one has the proper means

and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Lord Caitanya

who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at

home simply by distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the

day and holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the

evening. This procedure must be adopted in all centers of the Krsna

consciousness movement. Thus they will daily perform sankirtana-yajna.

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32) the daily performance of sankirtana-yajna

is recommended for this age (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-

medhasah). One should worship Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His four

associates, the Panca-tattva, by distributing prasadam and holding

congregational chanting. Indeed, that, yajna or sacrifice, is most

recommended in this Age of Kali. In this age, other yajnas are not

possible to perform, but this yajna can be performed everywhere and

anywhere without difficulty.

Madhya 3.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

sacira ananda bade dekhi' putra-mukha

bhojana karana purna kaila nija-sukha

SYNONYMS

sacira -- of Sacimata; ananda bade -- pleasure increases; dekhi' --

seeing; putra-mukha -- the face of her son; bhojana karana -- feeding;

purna -- full; kaila -- made; nija-sukha -- her own happiness.

TRANSLATION

As mother Saci constantly saw the face of her son and fed Him, her own

happiness increased and was indeed complete.

Madhya 3.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

ei-mata advaita-grhe bhakta-gana mile

vancila kataka-dina maha-kutuhale

SYNONYMS

ei-mate -- in this way; advaita-grhe -- at the home of Advaita Acarya;

bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; mile -- meet together; vancila --

passed; kataka-dina -- some days; maha-kutuhale -- in a greatly festive

mood.

TRANSLATION

In this way, at Advaita Acarya's house all the devotees met and passed

some days together in a greatly festive mood.

Madhya 3.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

ara dina prabhu kahe saba bhakta-gane

nija-nija-grhe sabe karaha gamane

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; saba -- all;

bhakta-gane -- to the devotees; nija-nija-grhe -- to your respective

homes; sabe -- all; karaha -- do; gamane -- returning.

TRANSLATION

The next day, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees to

return to their respective homes.

Madhya 3.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

ghare giya kara sabe krsna-sankirtana

punarapi ama-sange ha-ibe milana

SYNONYMS

ghare giya -- returning home; kara -- do; sabe -- all; krsna-sankirtana -

- congregational chanting of the maha-mantra; punarapi -- again; ama-

sange -- with Me; ha-ibe -- there will be; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also asked them to execute the congregational

chanting of the holy name of the Lord at their homes, and He assured

them that they would be able to meet Him again.

Madhya 3.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

kabhu va tomara karibe niladri gamana

kabhu va asiba ami karite ganga-snana

SYNONYMS

kabhu -- sometimes; va -- either; tomara -- you; karibe -- will do;

niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana -- going; kabhu -- sometimes; va --

or; asiba -- shall come; ami -- I; karite -- to do; ganga-snana --

bathing in the Ganges.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told them, "Sometimes you will come to

Jagannatha Puri, and sometimes I shall come bathe in the Ganges."

Madhya 3.209–210

TEXTS 209–210

TEXT

nityananda-gosani, pandita jagadananda

damodara pandita, ara datta mukunda

ei cari-jana acarya dila prabhu sane

janani prabodha kari' vandila carane

SYNONYMS

nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda; pandita jagadananda -- Jagadananda

Pandita; damodara pandita -- Damodara Pandita; ara datta mukunda -- and

Mukunda Datta; ei cari-jana -- these four persons; acarya -- Advaita

Acarya; dila -- gave; prabhu sane -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

janani -- mother Saci; prabodha kari' -- pacifying; vandila carane --

offered prayers at her lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya sent four persons -- Nityananda Gosani, Jagadananda

Pandita, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda Datta -- to accompany the Lord.

After pacifying His mother, Sacimata, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu submitted

prayers to her lotus feet.

Madhya 3.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

tanre pradaksina kari' karila gamana

etha acaryera ghare uthila krandana

SYNONYMS

tanre -- mother Saci; pradaksina kari' -- circumambulating; karila --

did; gamana -- going; etha -- there; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya;

ghare -- in the house; uthila -- there arose; krandana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

When everything was arranged, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated

His mother and then started for Jagannatha Puri. In the house of Advaita

Acarya there arose tumultuous crying.

Madhya 3.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

nirapeksa hana prabhu sighra calila

kandite kandite acarya pascat calila

SYNONYMS

nirapeksa -- indifferent; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- the Lord; sighra --

very quickly; calila -- went; kandite kandite -- crying and crying;

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; pascat -- behind; calila -- went.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was unaffected. He left swiftly, and Advaita

Acarya followed Him, weeping.

PURPORT

As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word nirapeksa

means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the

service of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not very much care for

the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Acarya, which He

heard when starting for Jagannatha Puri. Worldly moralists may criticize

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for being very cruel, but the Lord did not care

for such criticism. As the world teacher of this Krsna consciousness

movement, He actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Krsna

consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection. The best

course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become

callous to material objectives. Externally everyone is attached to

material things, but if one becomes entangled in such things, he cannot

make progress in Krsna consciousness. Therefore those who are engaged in

Krsna consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the

material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally shown, one cannot properly execute

Krsna consciousness without being neutral.

Madhya 3.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

kata dura giya prabhu kari' yoda hata

acarye prabodhi' kahe kichu mista bata

SYNONYMS

kata dura giya -- after going some distance; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' --

making; yoda hata -- folded hands; acarye -- Advaita Acarya; prabodhi' -

- pacifying; kahe -- says; kichu -- something; mista bata -- sweet words.

TRANSLATION

After He had followed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some distance, Advaita

Acarya was petitioned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with folded hands. The

Lord spoke the following sweet words.

Madhya 3.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

janani prabodhi' kara bhakta samadhana

tumi vyagra haile karo na rahibe prana

SYNONYMS

janani prabodhi' -- pacifying the mother; kara -- make; bhakta --

devotees; samadhana -- adjustments; tumi -- You; vyagra haile -- if

becoming agitated; karo -- anyone's; na rahibe -- will not remain; prana

-- the life.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please pacify all the devotees and My

mother. If You become agitated, no one will be able to continue to exist.

Madhya 3.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu tanre kari' alingana

nivrtti kariya kaila svacchanda gamana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- unto Him; kari' --

doing; alingana -- embracing; nivrtti -- stop; kariya -- making; kaila -

- did; svacchanda -- without anxiety; gamana -- going toward Jagannatha

Puri.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Advaita Acarya and stopped

Him from following any further. Then, without anxiety, He proceeded to

Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 3.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

ganga-tire-tire prabhu cari-jana-sathe

niladri calila prabhu chatrabhoga-pathe

SYNONYMS

ganga-tire-tire -- on the banks of the Ganges; prabhu -- the Lord; cari-

jana-sathe -- with the other four persons; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri;

calila -- proceeded; prabhu -- the Lord; chatrabhoga-pathe -- on the

path of Chatrabhoga.

TRANSLATION

The Lord, with the other four persons, went along the banks of the

Ganges through the path of Chatrabhoga toward Niladri, Jagannatha Puri.

PURPORT

In the southern section of the Eastern Railway, in the district of

twenty-four parganas, is a station named Magrahata. If one goes to the

southeastern side of that station for some fourteen miles, there is a

place called Jayanagara. About six miles south of this Jayanagara

station is a village named Chatrabhoga. Sometimes this village is called

Khadi. In this village is a Deity of Lord Siva known as Vaijurkanatha. A

festival takes place there every year during the month of Caitra (March-

April). The festival is known as Nanda-mela. At the present moment the

Ganges does not flow there. On the same railway line is another station,

known as Baruipura, and near this station is another place, called

Atisara. Formerly this village was also situated on the banks of the

Ganges. One can go from this village to Panihati and from there to

Varaha-nagara, north of Calcutta. In those days the Ganges flowed to the

south of Calcutta through Kali-ghata, which is still known as Adi-ganga.

From Baruipura, the Ganges branched out and flowed through Diamond

Harbor near the Mathurapura police station. It is to be noted that Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through all these places on His way to

Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 3.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

‘caitanya-mangale' prabhura niladri-gamana

vistari varniyachena dasa-vrndavana

SYNONYMS

caitanya-mangale -- in the book named Caitanya-mangala; prabhura -- of

the Lord; niladri-gamana -- going to Jagannatha Puri; vistari --

elaborating; varniyachena -- has described; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana

dasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

In his book known as Caitanya-mangala [Caitanya-bhagavata], Vrndavana

dasa Thakura has elaborately described the Lord's passage to Jagannatha

Puri.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that while Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu passed through Bengal, He passed through Atisara-grama,

Varaha-grama and Chatrabhoga. He then reached the Orissa province, where

He passed through Prayaga-ghata; the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna;

Yajapura, where He bathed at the Dasasvamedha-ghata, on the Vaitarani

River; Kataka (Cuttak), where the Mahanadi River flows; Bhuvanesvara,

where there is a big lake known as Bindu-sarovara; Kamalapura; and

Atharanala. In this way, passing through all these and other places, He

reached Jagannatha Puri.

Madhya 3.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

advaita-grhe prabhura vilasa sune yei jana

acire milaye tanre krsna-prema-dhana

SYNONYMS

advaita-grhe -- at the house of Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of the Lord;

vilasa -- the pastimes; sune -- hears; yei -- one who; jana -- person;

acire -- very soon; milaye -- meets; tanre -- him; krsna-prema-dhana --

the riches of love of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

If one hears the activities of the Lord at the house of Advaita Acarya,

he will certainly very soon attain the riches of love of Krsna.

Madhya 3.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Third Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's stay at the

house of Advaita Acarya, His acceptance of the sannyasa order and

observation of daily festivals at Advaita Acarya's house, His

congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord and His feasting

with all the devotees.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

 
 
Madhya 3: Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Stay at the House of Advaita 
Acarya
 
Chapter 3: 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Stay at the House of Advaita Acarya
 
In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura gives the 
following summary of the Third Chapter. After accepting the sannyasa 
order at Katwa, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu traveled continuously for three 
days in Radha-desa and, by the trick of Nityananda Prabhu, eventually 
came to the western side of Santipura. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
induced to believe that the river Ganges was the Yamuna. When He was 
worshiping the sacred river, Advaita Prabhu arrived in a boat. Advaita 
Prabhu asked Him to take His bath in the Ganges and took Him to His (
Advaita's) house. There all the Navadvipa devotees, along with mother 
Sacidevi, came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This house was located at 
Santipura. Mother Sacidevi cooked for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
Nityananda Prabhu, and at that time there were many joking exchanges 
between Advaita Prabhu and Nityananda Prabhu. In the evening there was a 
mass sankirtana at the house of Advaita Prabhu, and mother Sacidevi gave 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu permission to leave. She requested Him to make 
Jagannatha Puri, Nilacala, His headquarters. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
granted His mother's request and, followed by Nityananda, Mukunda, 
Jagadananda and Damodara, left Santipura. Bidding farewell to mother 
Sacidevi, they all proceeded toward Jagannatha Puri, following the path 
of Chatrabhoga.
 
Madhya 3.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
nyasam vidhayotpranayo 'tha gauro
vrndavanam gantu-mana bhramad yah
radhe bhraman santi-purim ayitva
lalasa bhaktair iha tam nato 'smi
SYNONYMS
 
nyasam -- the regular ritualistic ceremonies of the sannyasa order; 
vidhaya -- after accepting; utpranayah -- arousal of intense love for 
Krsna; atha -- thus; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vrndavanam -- to 
Vrndavana; gantu-manah -- thinking of going; bhramat -- apparently by 
mistake; yah -- who; radhe -- in the tract of land known as Radha; 
bhraman -- wandering; santi-purim -- to Santipura; ayitva -- going; 
lalasa -- enjoyed; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; iha -- here; tam -- 
unto Him; natah asmi -- I offer my respectful obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After accepting the sannyasa order of life, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
out of intense love for Krsna, wanted to go to Vrndavana, but apparently 
by mistake He wandered in the Radha-desa. Later He arrived at Santipura 
and enjoyed Himself there with His devotees. I offer my respectful 
obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 3.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaitacandra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda Prabhu;
 jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Sri Advaita Gosani; jaya -- 
all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Nityananda! All 
glories to Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord 
Caitanya, headed by Srivasa!
 
Madhya 3.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
cabbisa vatsara-sesa yei magha-masa
tara sukla-pakse prabhu karila sannyasa
SYNONYMS
 
cabbisa -- twenty-fourth; vatsara -- of the year; sesa -- at the end; 
yei -- that; magha-masa -- the month of Magha (January-February); tara --
 of that; sukla-pakse -- in the waxing period of the moon; prabhu -- the 
Lord; karila -- accepted; sannyasa -- the sannyasa order of life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the end of His twenty-fourth year, in the month of Magha, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order during the waxing period 
of the moon.
 
Madhya 3.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
sannyasa kari' premavese calila vrndavana
radha-dese tina dina karila bhramana
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasa kari' -- after accepting the sannyasa order; prema-avese -- in 
intense love for Krsna; calila -- proceeded; vrndavana -- toward 
Vrndavana-dhama; radha-dese -- in the tract of land known as Radha; tina 
dina -- continuously for three days; karila -- did; bhramana -- 
wandering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After accepting the sannyasa order, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of intense 
love for Krsna, started for Vrndavana. However, He mistakenly wandered 
about in a trance continuously for three days in the tract of land known 
as Radha-desa.
 
PURPORT
 
The word Radha-desa comes from the word rastra, or "state." From rastra 
the corrupted word radha has come. The part of Bengal on the western 
side of the Ganges is known as Radha-desa. Another name is Paundra-desa 
or Pendo-desa. The word pendo is a corrupted form of the word paundra. 
It appears that the capital of Rastra-desa was situated in that part of 
Bengal.
 
Madhya 3.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
ei sloka padi' prabhu bhavera avese
bhramite pavitra kaila saba radha-dese
SYNONYMS
 
ei sloka -- this verse; padi' -- reciting; prabhu -- the Lord; bhavera --
 of ecstasy; avese -- in a condition; bhramite -- wandering; pavitra -- 
purified; kaila -- did; saba radha-dese -- all of the tract of land 
known as Radha-desa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Passing through the tract of land known as Radha-desa, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu recited the following verse in ecstasy.
 
Madhya 3.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
etam sa asthaya paratma-nistham
adhyasitam purvatamair mahadbhih
aham tarisyami duranta-param
tamo mukundanghri-nisevayaiva
SYNONYMS
 
etam -- this; sah -- such; asthaya -- being completely fixed in; para-
atma-nistham -- devotion to the Supreme Person, Krsna; adhyasitam -- 
worshiped; purva-tamaih -- by previous; mahadbhih -- acaryas; aham -- I; 
tarisyami -- shall cross over; duranta-param -- the insurmountable; 
tamah -- the ocean of nescience; mukunda-anghri -- of the lotus feet of 
Mukunda; nisevaya -- by worship; eva -- certainly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[As a brahmana from Avanti-desa said:] ‘I shall cross over the 
insurmountable ocean of nescience by being firmly fixed in the service 
of the lotus feet of Krsna. This was approved by the previous acaryas, 
who were fixed in firm devotion to the Lord, Paramatma, the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead.'"
 
PURPORT
 
In connection with this verse, which is a quotation from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (11.23.57), Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that 
of the sixty-four items required for rendering devotional service, 
acceptance of the symbolic marks of sannyasa is a regulative principle. 
If one accepts the sannyasa order, his main business is to devote his 
life completely to the service of Mukunda, Krsna. If one does not 
completely devote his mind and body to the service of the Lord, he does 
not actually become a sannyasi. It is not simply a matter of changing 
dress. In Bhagavad-gita (6.1) it is also stated, anasritah karma-phalam 
karyam karma karoti yah/ sa sannyasi ca yogi ca: one who works devotedly 
for the satisfaction of Krsna is a sannyasi. The dress is not sannyasa, 
but the attitude of service to Krsna is.
 
The word paratma-nistha means being a devotee of Lord Krsna. Paratma, 
the Supreme Person, is Krsna. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-
vigrahah [Bs. 5.1]. Those who are completely dedicated to the lotus feet 
of Krsna in service are actually sannyasis. As a matter of formality, 
the devotee accepts the sannyasa dress as previous acaryas did. He also 
accepts the three dandas. Later Visnu Svami considered that accepting 
the dress of a tri-dandi was paratma-nistha. Therefore sincere devotees 
add another danda, the jiva-danda, to the three existing dandas. The 
Vaisnava sannyasi is known as a tridandi-sannyasi. The Mayavadi sannyasi 
accepts only one danda, not understanding the meaning of tri-danda. 
Later, many persons in the community of Siva Svami gave up the atma-
nistha (devotional service) of the Lord and followed the path of 
Sankaracarya. Instead of accepting 108 names, those in the Siva Svami 
sampradaya follow the path of Sankaracarya and accept the ten names of 
sannyasa. Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted the then-existing 
order of sannyasa (namely eka-danda), He still recited a verse from 
Srimad-Bhagavatam about the tridanda-sannyasa accepted by the brahmana 
of Avantipura. Indirectly He declared that within that eka-danda, one 
danda, four dandas existed as one. Accepting ekadanda-sannyasa without 
paratma-nistha (devotional service to Lord Krsna) is not acceptable to 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In addition, according to the exact regulative 
principles, one should add the jiva-danda to the tri-danda. These four 
dandas, bound together as one, are symbolic of unalloyed devotional 
service to the Lord. Because the ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavada 
school are not devoted to the service of Krsna, they try to merge into 
the Brahman effulgence, which is a marginal position between material 
and spiritual existence. They accept this impersonal position as 
liberation. Mayavadi sannyasis, not knowing that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was a tridandi, think of Caitanya Mahaprabhu as an ekadandi-sannyasi. 
This is due to their vivarta, bewilderment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam there 
is no such thing as an ekadandi-sannyasi; indeed, the tridandi-sannyasi 
is accepted as the symbolic representation of the sannyasa order. By 
citing this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
accepted the sannyasa order recommended in Srimad-Bhagavatam. The 
Mayavadi sannyasis, who are enamored of the external energy of the Lord, 
cannot understand the mind of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
To date, all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, following in His 
footsteps, accept the sannyasa order and keep the sacred thread and tuft 
of unshaved hair. The ekadandi-sannyasis of the Mayavadi school give up 
the sacred thread and do not keep any tuft of hair. Therefore they are 
unable to understand the purport of tridanda-sannyasa, and as such they 
are not inclined to dedicate their lives to the service of Mukunda. They 
simply think of merging into the existence of Brahman because of their 
disgust with material existence. The acaryas who advocate the daiva-
varnasrama (the social order of catur-varnyam mentioned in the Bhagavad-
gita) do not accept the proposition of asura-varnasrama, which maintains 
that the social order of varna is indicated by birth.
 
The most intimate devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, namely Gadadhara 
Pandita, accepted tridanda-sannyasa and also accepted Madhava Upadhyaya 
as his tridandi-sannyasi disciple. It is said that from this 
Madhavacarya the sampradaya known in western India as the Vallabhacarya 
sampradaya has begun. Srila Gopala Bhatta Gosvami, who is known as a 
smrty-acarya in the Gaudiya-Vaisnava-sampradaya, later accepted the 
tridanda-sannyasa order from Tridandipada Prabodhananda Sarasvati. 
Although acceptance of tridanda-sannyasa is not distinctly mentioned in 
the Gaudiya Vaisnava literature, the first verse of Srila Rupa Gosvami's 
Upadesamrta advocates that one should accept the tridanda-sannyasa order 
by controlling the six forces:
 
vaco vegam manasah krodha-vegam
jihva-vegam udaropastha-vegam
etan vegan yo visaheta dhirah
sarvam apimam prthivim sa sisyat
 [NoI 1]
 
"One who can control the forces of speech, mind, anger, belly, tongue 
and genitals is known as a gosvami and is competent to accept disciples 
all over the world." The followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu never 
accepted the Mayavada order of sannyasa, and for this they cannot be 
blamed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepted Sridhara Svami, who was a 
tridandi-sannyasi, but the Mayavadi sannyasis, not understanding 
Sridhara Svami, sometimes think that Sridhara Svami belonged to the 
Mayavada ekadanda-sannyasa community. Actually this was not the case.
 
Madhya 3.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe -- sadhu ei bhiksura vacana
mukunda sevana-vrata kaila nirdharana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; sadhu -- very much purified; ei -- this; 
bhiksura -- of the mendicant; vacana -- words; mukunda -- Lord Krsna; 
sevana-vrata -- decision to serve; kaila -- made; nirdharana -- 
indication.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved the purport of this verse on account of 
the determination of the mendicant devotee to engage in the service of 
Lord Mukunda. He gave His approval of this verse, indicating that it was 
very good.
 
Madhya 3.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
paratma-nistha-matra vesa-dharana
mukunda-sevaya haya samsara-tarana
SYNONYMS
 
para-atma-nistha-matra -- only for the determination to serve Krsna; 
vesa-dharana -- changing the dress; mukunda-sevaya -- by serving Mukunda;
 haya -- there is; samsara-tarana -- liberation from this material 
bondage.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The real purpose of accepting sannyasa is to dedicate oneself to the 
service of Mukunda. By serving Mukunda, one can actually be liberated 
from the bondage of material existence.
 
PURPORT
 
In this connection, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu accepted the sannyasa order and recommended the determination 
of the Avantipura bhiksu to engage in the service of Mukunda. He 
accepted the brahmana's version due to his determination to serve 
Mukunda. The sannyasi dress is actually an attraction for material 
formality. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not like such formality, but He 
wanted the essence of it -- service to Mukunda. Such determination in 
any condition is paratma-nistha. That is required. The conclusion is 
that the sannyasa order depends not on the dress but the determination 
to serve Mukunda.
 
Madhya 3.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
sei vesa kaila, ebe vrndavana giya
krsna-nisevana kari nibhrte vasiya
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; vesa -- dress; kaila -- accepted; ebe -- now; vrndavana -- 
to Vrndavana-dhama; giya -- going; krsna-nisevana -- service to the Lord;
 kari -- I shall execute; nibhrte -- in a solitary place; vasiya -- 
sitting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After accepting the sannyasa order, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu decided to 
go to Vrndavana and engage Himself wholly and solely in the service of 
Mukunda in a solitary place.
 
Madhya 3.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' cale prabhu, premonmadera cihna
dik-vidik-jnana nahi, kiba ratri-dina
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; cale prabhu -- the Lord began to proceed; 
prema-unmadera cihna -- the symptoms of ecstatic love; dik-vidik-jnana --
 knowledge of the right direction or wrong direction; nahi -- there is 
not; kiba -- whether; ratri-dina -- night or day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was en route to Vrndavana, all the ecstatic 
symptoms became manifest, and He did not know in which direction He was 
going, nor did He know whether it was day or night.
 
Madhya 3.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, acaryaratna, mukunda, tina jana
prabhu-pache-pache tine karena gamana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; mukunda --
 and Mukunda; tina jana -- three persons; prabhu-pache-pache -- 
following the Lord; tine -- all three of them; karena gamana -- go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went toward Vrndavana, Nityananda Prabhu, 
Candrasekhara and Prabhu Mukunda followed Him.
 
Madhya 3.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
yei yei prabhu dekhe, sei sei loka
premavese ‘hari' bale, khande duhkha-soka
SYNONYMS
 
yei yei -- whoever; prabhu -- the Lord; dekhe -- sees; sei sei loka -- 
those persons; prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; hari bale -- 
exclaim "Hari"; khande -- pass over; duhkha-soka -- all kinds of 
material unhappiness and lamentation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through Radha-desa, whoever saw Him 
in ecstasy exclaimed, "Hari! Hari!" As they chanted this with the Lord, 
all the unhappiness of material existence diminished.
 
Madhya 3.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
gopa-balaka saba prabhuke dekhiya
‘hari' ‘hari' bali' dake ucca kariya
SYNONYMS
 
gopa-balaka saba -- all the cowherd boys; prabhuke dekhiya -- seeing the 
Lord; hari hari bali' -- vibrating the sounds "Hari Hari"; dake -- shout;
 ucca kariya -- loudly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the cowherd boys who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu passing joined with 
Him and began to shout loudly, "Hari! Hari!"
 
Madhya 3.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
suni' ta-sabara nikata gela gaurahari
‘bala' ‘bala' bale sabara sire hasta dhari'
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; ta-sabara -- of all of them; nikata -- near; gela -- 
went; gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bala bala -- go on speaking, 
go on speaking; bale -- He said; sabara -- of all of them; sire hasta 
dhari' -- keeping His hand on their heads.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When He heard all the cowherd boys also chanting "Hari! Hari!" Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased. He approached them, put His hand 
on their heads and said, "Go on chanting like that."
 
Madhya 3.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
ta'-sabara stuti kare, -- tomara bhagyavan
krtartha karile more sunana hari-nama
SYNONYMS
 
ta'-sabara -- of all of them; stuti kare -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
praised the behavior; tomara -- you; bhagyavan -- fortunate; krta-artha -
- successful; karile -- you have made; more -- to Me; sunana -- by 
chanting; hari-nama -- the holy name of Lord Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thus blessed them all, saying that they were all 
fortunate. In this way He praised them, and He felt very successful 
because they chanted the holy name of Lord Hari.
 
Madhya 3.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
gupte ta-sabake ani' thakura nityananda
sikhaila sabakare kariya prabandha
SYNONYMS
 
gupte -- in confidence; ta-sabake -- unto all the cowherd boys; ani' -- 
taking them; thakura nityananda -- Nityananda Thakura; sikhaila -- 
instructed; sabakare -- all of them; kariya prabandha -- by making a 
reasonable story.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Calling all the boys in confidence and telling a reasonable story, 
Nityananda Prabhu instructed them as follows.
 
Madhya 3.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana-patha prabhu puchena tomare
ganga-tira-patha tabe dekhaiha tanre
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana-patha -- the path to Vrndavana; prabhu -- the Lord; puchena -- 
inquires; tomare -- from you; ganga-tira-patha -- the path on the bank 
of the Ganges; tabe -- at that time; dekhaiha -- please show; tanre -- 
Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asks you about the path to Vrndavana, please 
show Him the path on the bank of the Ganges instead."
 
Madhya 3.18–19
 
TEXTS 18–19
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu puchilena, -- ‘suna, sisu-gana
kaha dekhi, kon pathe yaba vrndavana'
sisu saba ganga-tira-patha dekhaila
sei pathe avese prabhu gamana karila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- the Lord; puchilena -- inquired; suna -- 
hear; sisu-gana -- O boys; kaha dekhi -- please tell Me; kon pathe -- in 
which way; yaba -- I shall go; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; sisu -- the 
boys; saba -- all; ganga-tira-patha -- the path on the bank of the 
Ganges; dekhaila -- showed; sei -- that; pathe -- on the path; avese -- 
in ecstasy; prabhu -- the Lord; gamana karila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the cowherd boys were questioned by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu about 
the path to Vrndavana, the boys showed Him the path on the bank of the 
Ganges, and the Lord went that way in ecstasy.
 
Madhya 3.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratnere kahe nityananda-gosani
sighra yaha tumi advaita-acaryera thani
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratnere -- to Candrasekhara Acarya; kahe -- said; nityananda-
gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; sighra -- immediately; yaha -- go; 
tumi -- you; advaita-acaryera thani -- to the place of Advaita Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As the Lord proceeded along the bank of the Ganges, Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu requested Acaryaratna [Candrasekhara Acarya] to go immediately to 
the house of Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 3.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
prabhu laye yaba ami tanhara mandire
savadhane rahena yena nauka lana tire
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu laye -- taking the Lord; yaba -- shall go; ami -- I; tanhara -- 
of Him; mandire -- to the house; savadhane -- very carefully; rahena -- 
let Him stay; yena -- there; nauka -- boat; lana -- taking; tire -- on 
the bank.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Nityananda Gosvami told him, "I shall take Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
to the bank of the Ganges at Santipura, and Advaita Acarya should 
carefully stay there on shore with a boat.
 
Madhya 3.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
tabe navadvipe tumi kariha gamana
saci-saha lana aisa saba bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; navadvipe -- to Navadvipa; tumi -- you; kariha -- 
should do; gamana -- going; saci-saha -- mother Saci; lana -- taking 
along; aisa -- come back; saba bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After that," Nityananda Prabhu continued, "I shall go to Advaita Acarya'
s house, and you should go to Navadvipa and return with mother Saci and 
all the other devotees."
 
Madhya 3.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
tanre pathaiya nityananda mahasaya
mahaprabhura age asi' dila paricaya
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- him; pathaiya -- sending; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; maha-
asaya -- the great personality; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; asi' -- coming; dila -- gave; paricaya -- 
introduction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After sending Acaryaratna to the house of Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu went before Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and gave notice of His 
coming.
 
Madhya 3.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- sripada, tomara kothake gamana
sripada kahe, tomara sange yaba vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord inquired; sripada -- sir; tomara -- of You; 
kothake -- where; gamana -- going; sripada kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu 
replied; tomara -- You; sange -- with; yaba -- I shall go; vrndavana -- 
toward Vrndavana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was in ecstasy, and He asked where Nityananda 
Prabhu was going. Nityananda replied that He was going with Him toward 
Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 3.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- kata dure ache vrndavana
tenho kahena, -- kara ei yamuna darasana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; kata dure -- how far; ache -- there is; 
vrndavana -- Vrndavana-dhama; tenho kahena -- He replied; kara -- just 
do; ei -- this; yamuna -- Yamuna River; darasana -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord asked Nityananda Prabhu how far it was to Vrndavana, 
Nityananda replied, "Just see! Here is the river Yamuna."
 
Madhya 3.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' anila tanre ganga-sannidhane
avese prabhura haila gangare yamuna-jnane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; anila -- He brought; tanre -- Him; ganga-
sannidhane -- near the Ganges; avese -- in ecstasy; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; haila -- there was; gangare -- of the river Ganges; yamuna-jnane --
 acceptance as the river Yamuna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Nityananda Prabhu took Caitanya Mahaprabhu near the Ganges, 
and the Lord, in His ecstasy, accepted the river Ganges as the river 
Yamuna.
 
Madhya 3.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
aho bhagya, yamunare pailun darasana
eta bali' yamunara karena stavana
SYNONYMS
 
aho bhagya -- oh, My great fortune; yamunare -- of the river Yamuna; 
pailun -- I have gotten; darasana -- vision; eta bali' -- after saying 
this; yamunara -- of the river Yamuna; karena -- does; stavana -- 
praising.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "Oh, what good fortune! Now I have seen the river Yamuna."
 Thus thinking the Ganges to be the river Yamuna, Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
began to offer prayers to it.
 
Madhya 3.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
cid-ananda-bhanoh sada nanda-sunoh
para-prema-patri drava-brahma-gatri
aghanam lavitri jagat-ksema-dhatri
pavitri-kriyan no vapur mitra-putri
SYNONYMS
 
cit-ananda-bhanoh -- of the direct manifestation of spiritual energy and 
bliss; sada -- always; nanda-sunoh -- of the son of Maharaja Nanda; para-
prema-patri -- the giver of the highest love; drava-brahma-gatri -- 
composed of the water of the spiritual world; aghanam -- of all sins and 
offenses; lavitri -- the destroyer; jagat-ksema-dhatri -- the performer 
of everything auspicious for the world; pavitri-kriyat -- kindly purify; 
nah -- our; vapuh -- existence; mitra-putri -- the daughter of the sun-
god.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O river Yamuna, you are the blissful spiritual water that gives love to 
the son of Nanda Maharaja. You are the same as the water of the 
spiritual world, for you can vanquish all our offenses and the sinful 
reactions incurred in life. You are the creator of all auspicious things 
for the world. O daughter of the sun-god, kindly purify us by your pious 
activities."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is recorded in the Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (5.13), by Kavi-
karnapura.
 
Madhya 3.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' namaskari' kaila ganga-snana
eka kaupina, nahi dvitiya paridhana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; kaila -- 
did; ganga-snana -- bathing in the Ganges; eka kaupina -- only one piece 
of underwear; nahi -- there was not; dvitiya -- second; paridhana -- 
garment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reciting this mantra, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered obeisances 
and took His bath in the Ganges. At that time He had on only one piece 
of underwear, for there was no second garment.
 
Madhya 3.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
hena kale acarya-gosani naukate cadina
aila nutana kaupina-bahirvasa lana
SYNONYMS
 
hena kale -- at that time; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu; 
naukate cadina -- on board a boat; aila -- reached there; nutana -- new; 
kaupina -- underwear; bahih-vasa -- outer garments; lana -- bringing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was standing there without a second 
garment, Sri Advaita Acarya arrived in a boat, bringing with Him new 
underwear and external garments.
 
Madhya 3.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
age acarya asi' rahila namaskara kari'
acarya dekhi' bale prabhu mane samsaya kari'
SYNONYMS
 
age -- in front; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; asi' -- coming; rahila -- 
stood; namaskara kari' -- making obeisances; acarya dekhi' -- seeing 
Advaita Acarya; bale -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; mane -- within His 
mind; samsaya kari' -- doubting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Advaita Acarya arrived, He stood before the Lord and offered His 
obeisances. After seeing Him, the Lord began to wonder about the entire 
situation.
 
Madhya 3.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
tumi ta' acarya-gosani, etha kene aila
ami vrndavane, tumi ke-mate janila
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You are; ta' -- certainly; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; etha 
-- here; kene -- why; aila -- You have come; ami -- I; vrndavane -- in 
Vrndavana; tumi -- You; ke-mate -- how; janila -- knew.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Still in His ecstasy, the Lord asked Advaita Acarya, "Why did You come 
here? How did You know that I was in Vrndavana?"
 
Madhya 3.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- tumi yahan, sei vrndavana
mora bhagye ganga-tire tomara agamana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Acarya replied; tumi yahan -- wherever You are; sei -- 
that; vrndavana -- Vrndavana; mora bhagye -- by My great fortune; ganga-
tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; tomara agamana -- Your appearance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya disclosed the whole situation, telling Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, "Wherever You are, that is Vrndavana. Now it is My great 
fortune that You have come to the bank of the Ganges."
 
Madhya 3.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- nityananda amare vancila
gangake aniya more yamuna kahila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; amare -- 
Me; vancila -- has cheated; gangake -- to the bank of the Ganges; aniya -
- bringing; more -- Me; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; kahila -- informed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nityananda has cheated Me. He has 
brought Me to the bank of the Ganges and told Me that it was the Yamuna."
 
Madhya 3.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe, mithya nahe sripada-vacana
yamunate snana tumi karila ekhana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied; mithya nahe -- this is not untrue;
 sripada-vacana -- the words of Sri Nityananda Prabhu; yamunate -- in 
the river Yamuna; snana -- bathing; tumi -- You; karila -- did; ekhana --
 just now.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accused Nityananda of cheating Him, Srila 
Advaita Acarya said, "Whatever Nityananda Prabhu has told You is not 
false. You have indeed just now taken Your bath in the river Yamuna."
 
Madhya 3.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
gangaya yamuna vahe hana eka-dhara
pascime yamuna vahe, purve ganga-dhara
SYNONYMS
 
gangaya -- with the river Ganges; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe -- 
flows; hana -- becoming; eka-dhara -- one stream; pascime -- on the 
western side; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe -- flows; purve -- on the 
eastern side; ganga-dhara -- the flow of the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya then explained that at that spot the Ganges and Yamuna 
flow together. On the western side was the Yamuna, and on the eastern 
side was the Ganges.
 
PURPORT
 
The Ganges and Yamuna mix at the confluence at Allahabad (Prayaga). The 
Yamuna flows from the western side and the Ganges from the eastern, and 
they merge. Since Caitanya Mahaprabhu bathed on the western side, He 
actually took His bath in the river Yamuna.
 
Madhya 3.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
pascima-dhare yamuna vahe, tahan kaile snana
ardra kaupina chadi' suska kara paridhana
SYNONYMS
 
pascima-dhare -- in the western flow; yamuna -- the river Yamuna; vahe --
 flows; tahan -- there; kaile -- You did; snana -- bathing; ardra -- wet;
 kaupina -- underwear; chadi' -- giving up; suska -- dry; kara -- do; 
paridhana -- putting on.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya then suggested that since Caitanya Mahaprabhu had taken 
His bath in the river Yamuna and His underwear was now wet, the Lord 
should change His underwear for dry garments.
 
Madhya 3.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
premavese tina dina acha upavasa
aji mora ghare bhiksa, cala mora vasa
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in the ecstasy of love; tina dina -- three days; acha -- 
You are; upavasa -- fasting; aji -- today; mora -- My; ghare -- at the 
house; bhiksa -- alms; cala -- kindly come; mora vasa -- to My residence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya said, "You have been fasting continuously for three days 
in Your ecstasy of love for Krsna. I therefore invite You to My home, 
where You may kindly take Your alms. Come with Me to My residence."
 
Madhya 3.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
eka-musti anna muni kariyachon paka
sukharukha vyanjana kailun, supa ara saka
SYNONYMS
 
eka-musti -- one palmful; anna -- rice; muni -- I; kariyachon -- have 
done; paka -- cooking; sukha-rukha -- not very luxurious; vyanjana -- 
vegetables; kailun -- I have done; supa -- liquid vegetables; ara -- and;
 saka -- spinach.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Prabhu continued, "At My home I have just cooked one palmful of 
rice. The vegetables are always very simple. There is no luxurious 
cooking -- simply a little liquid vegetable and spinach."
 
Madhya 3.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' naukaya cadana nila nija-ghara
pada-praksalana kaila ananda-antara
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; naukaya cadana -- making Him board the small 
boat; nila -- took; nija-ghara -- to His own residence; pada-praksalana -
- washing the feet; kaila -- did; ananda-antara -- very happy within 
Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Sri Advaita Acarya took the Lord into the boat and brought 
the Lord to His residence. There Advaita Acarya washed the feet of the 
Lord and was consequently very happy within.
 
Madhya 3.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
prathame paka kariyachena acaryani
visnu-samarpana kaila acarya apani
SYNONYMS
 
prathame -- first; paka -- cooking; kariyachena -- performed; acaryani --
 the wife of Advaita Acarya; visnu-samarpana -- offering to Lord Visnu; 
kaila -- did; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; apani -- Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the eatables were first cooked by the wife of Advaita Acarya. Then 
Srila Advaita Acarya personally offered everything to Lord Visnu.
 
PURPORT
 
This is the ideal householder's life. The husband and wife live together,
 and the husband works very hard to secure paraphernalia for worshiping 
Lord Visnu. The wife at home cooks a variety of foods for Lord Visnu, 
and the husband offers it to the Deity. After that, arati is performed, 
and the prasadam is distributed amongst family members and guests. 
According to the Vedic principles, there must always be a guest in a 
householder's house. In my childhood I have actually seen my father 
receive not less than four guests every day, and in those days my father'
s income was not very great. Nonetheless, there was no difficulty in 
offering prasadam to at least four guests every day. According to Vedic 
principles, a householder, before taking lunch, should go outside and 
shout very loudly to see if there is anyone without food. In this way he 
invites people to take prasadam. If someone comes, the householder 
offers him prasadam, and if there is not much left, he should offer his 
own portion to the guest. If no one responds to his call, the 
householder can accept his own lunch. Thus the householder's life is 
also a kind of austerity. Because of this, the householder's life is 
called the grhastha-asrama. Although a person may live with his wife and 
children happily in Krsna consciousness, he also observes the regulative 
principles followed in any temple. If there is no Krsna consciousness, 
the householder's abode is called a grha-medhi's house. Householders in 
Krsna consciousness are actually grhasthas -- that is, those living in 
the asrama with their families and children. Sri Advaita Prabhu was an 
ideal grhastha, and His house was the ideal grhastha-asrama.
 
Madhya 3.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tina thani bhoga badaila sama kari'
krsnera bhoga badaila dhatu-patropari
SYNONYMS
 
tina thani -- in three places; bhoga -- cooked food; badaila -- 
distributed; sama -- equal; kari' -- making; krsnera bhoga -- the food 
offered to Krsna; badaila -- was arranged; dhatu-patra upari -- on a 
metal plate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the prepared food was divided into three equal parts. One part was 
arranged on a metal plate for offering to Lord Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
The word badaila, meaning "increased," is very significant in this verse.
 It is a sophisticated word used by the grhasthas in Bengal. Whenever 
food is prepared and we take away a portion, the food is actually 
decreased. But here it is the system to say badaila, or "increased." If 
food is prepared for Krsna and offered to Him and the Vaisnavas, the 
stock is increased, never decreased.
 
Madhya 3.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
battisa-athiya-kalara angatiya pate
dui thani bhoga badaila bhala mate
SYNONYMS
 
battisa-athiya -- producing thirty-two bunches; kalara -- of a banana 
tree; angatiya -- undivided; pate -- on leaves; dui thani -- in two 
places; bhoga -- the eatables; badaila -- arranged; bhala mate -- very 
nicely.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Of the three divisions, one was arranged on a metal plate, and the other 
two were arranged on plantain leaves. These leaves were not bifurcated, 
and they were taken from a banana tree that held at least thirty-two 
bunches of bananas. The two plates were filled very nicely with the 
kinds of food described below.
 
Madhya 3.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
madhye pita-ghrta-sikta saly-annera stupa
cari-dike vyanjana-donga, ara mudga-supa
SYNONYMS
 
madhye -- in the middle; pita -- yellow; ghrta-sikta -- wet with 
clarified butter; sali-annera -- of very fine cooked rice; stupa -- a 
mound; cari-dike -- surrounding the mound of rice; vyanjana-donga -- 
vegetable pots; ara -- and; mudga-supa -- dhal made of split mung.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The cooked rice was a stack of very fine grains nicely cooked, and in 
the middle was yellow clarified butter from the milk of cows. 
Surrounding the stack of rice were pots made of the skins of banana 
trees, and in these pots were varieties of vegetables and mung dhal.
 
Madhya 3.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
sardraka, vastuka-saka vividha prakara
patola, kusmanda-badi, manakacu ara
SYNONYMS
 
sardraka -- pots with ginger dishes; vastuka-saka -- spinach; vividha -- 
various; prakara -- kinds; patola -- a kind of vegetable; kusmanda -- 
squash; badi -- with split dhal; manakacu -- the root of a vegetable 
tree called kacu; ara -- and.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the cooked vegetables were patolas, squash, manakacu and a salad 
made with pieces of ginger and various types of spinach.
 
Madhya 3.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
ca-i-marica-sukhta diya saba phala-mule
amrta-nindaka panca-vidha tikta-jhale
SYNONYMS
 
ca-i-marica -- with black pepper and ca-i (a kind of spice); sukhta -- 
vegetables made bitter; diya -- giving; saba -- all; phala-mule -- 
various kinds of fruits and roots; amrta-nindaka -- defying nectar; 
panca-vidha -- five kinds of; tikta -- bitter; jhale -- and pungent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There was sukhta, bitter melon mixed with all kinds of vegetables, 
defying the taste of nectar. There were five types of bitter and pungent 
sukhtas.
 
Madhya 3.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
komala nimba-patra saha bhaja vartaki
patola-phula-badi-bhaja, kusmanda-manacaki
SYNONYMS
 
komala -- newly grown; nimba-patra -- nimba leaves; saha -- with; bhaja -
- fried; vartaki -- eggplant; patola -- with patola fruit; phula-badi -- 
a preparation of dhal; bhaja -- fried; kusmanda -- squashes; manacaki -- 
the food called manacaki.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Amongst the various vegetables were newly grown leaves of nimba trees 
fried with eggplant. The fruit known as patola was fried with phulabadi, 
a kind of dhal preparation first mashed and then dried in the sun. There 
was also a preparation known as kusmanda-manacaki.
 
PURPORT
 
We request our editors of cook books to add all these nice preparations 
described by the experienced author Srila Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
Madhya 3.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
narikela-sasya, chana, sarkara madhura
moca-ghanta, dugdha-kusmanda, sakala pracura
SYNONYMS
 
narikela-sasya -- the pulp of coconut; chana -- curd; sarkara -- fruit 
sugar; madhura -- very sweet; moca-ghanta -- a semisolid preparation 
made with banana flowers; dugdha-kusmanda -- newly grown squash cut into 
pieces and boiled in milk; sakala -- all; pracura -- plentiful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The preparation made with coconut pulp mixed with curd and rock candy 
was very sweet. There was a curry made of banana flowers and squash 
boiled in milk, all in great quantity.
 
Madhya 3.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
madhuramla-bada, amladi panca-chaya
sakala vyanjana kaila loke yata haya
SYNONYMS
 
madhura-amla-bada -- sweet and sour cakes; amla-adi -- sour preparations;
 panca-chaya -- five or six; sakala vyanjana -- all vegetables; kaila -- 
made; loke -- for the people; yata haya -- as many as there were.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were small cakes in sweet and sour sauce and five or six kinds of 
sour preparations. All the vegetables were so made that everyone present 
could take prasadam.
 
Madhya 3.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
mudga-bada, kala-bada, masa-bada, mista
ksira-puli, narikela, yata pitha ista
SYNONYMS
 
mudga-bada -- soft cake made with mung; kala-bada -- soft cake made with 
fried banana; masa-bada -- soft cake made with urad dhal; mista -- 
various kinds of sweets; ksira-puli -- condensed milk mixed with rice 
cakes; narikela -- a preparation of coconut; yata -- all kinds of; pitha 
-- cakes; ista -- desirable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were soft cakes made with mung dhal, soft cakes made with ripe 
bananas, and soft cakes made with urad dhal. There were various kinds of 
sweetmeats, condensed milk mixed with rice cakes, a coconut preparation 
and every kind of cake desirable.
 
Madhya 3.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
battisa-athiya kalara donga bada bada
cale hale nahi, -- donga ati bada dada
SYNONYMS
 
battisa-athiya -- producing thirty-two bunches of bananas; kalara -- of 
the banana tree; donga -- pots made of leaves; bada bada -- big; cale 
hale nahi -- they did not tilt or totter; donga -- pots; ati -- very; 
bada -- big; dada -- strong.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the vegetables were served in pots made of banana leaves taken from 
trees producing at least thirty-two bunches of bananas. These pots were 
very strong and big and did not tilt or totter.
 
Madhya 3.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
pancasa pancasa donga vyanjane purina
tina bhogera ase pase rakhila dharina
SYNONYMS
 
pancasa pancasa -- fifty and fifty; donga -- pots; vyanjane -- with 
vegetables; purina -- filling; tina -- three; bhogera -- of eating 
places; ase pase -- all around; rakhila -- kept; dharina -- fixing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All around the three eating places were a hundred pots filled with 
various kinds of vegetables.
 
Madhya 3.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
saghrta-payasa nava-mrt-kundika bharina
tina patre ghanavarta-dugdha rakheta dharina
SYNONYMS
 
sa-ghrta-payasa -- sweet rice mixed with ghee; nava-mrt-kundika -- new 
earthen pots; bharina -- filling; tina patre -- in three pots; ghana-
avarta-dugdha -- finely condensed milk; rakheta -- were kept; dharina -- 
fixing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Along with the various vegetables was sweet rice mixed with ghee. This 
was kept in new earthen pots. Earthen pots filled with highly condensed 
milk were placed in three places.
 
Madhya 3.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
dugdha-cida-kala ara dugdha-laklaki
yateka karila' taha kahite na saki
SYNONYMS
 
dugdha-cida -- chipped rice made with milk; kala -- mixed with bananas; 
ara -- and; dugdha-laklaki -- a kind of squash known as lau, boiled with 
milk; yateka -- all that; karila' -- was prepared; taha -- that; kahite -
- to describe; na -- not; saki -- I am able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Besides the other preparations, there were chipped rice made with milk 
and mixed with bananas, and also white squash boiled in milk. Indeed, it 
is not possible to describe all the preparations that were made.
 
Madhya 3.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
dui pase dharila saba mrt-kundika bhari'
canpakala-dadhi-sandesa kahite na pari
SYNONYMS
 
dui pase -- on two sides; dharila -- kept; saba -- all; mrt-kundika -- 
earthen pots; bhari' -- filling; canpa-kala -- a kind of banana known as 
canpa-kala; dadhi-sandesa -- mixed with yogurt and sandesa; kahite -- to 
say; na -- not; pari -- I am able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In two places there were earthen pots filled with another preparation 
made with yogurt, sandesa [a sweetmeat made with yogurt] and banana. I 
am unable to describe it all.
 
Madhya 3.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
anna-vyanjana-upari dila tulasi-manjari
tina jala-patre suvasita jala bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
anna-vyanjana-upari -- on top of the boiled rice and vegetables; dila -- 
placed; tulasi-manjari -- flowers of tulasi; tina -- three; jala-patre --
 waterpots; su-vasita -- scented; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon the stack of boiled rice and all the vegetables were flowers of the 
tulasi trees. There were also pots filled with scented rosewater.
 
Madhya 3.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
tina subhra-pitha, tara upari vasana
ei-rupe saksat krsne karaila bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tina -- three; subhra-pitha -- white sitting places; tara -- of them; 
upari -- on top; vasana -- soft cloth; ei-rupe -- in this way; saksat -- 
directly; krsne -- unto Krsna; karaila -- made to do; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There were three sitting places where soft cloths were placed. Thus Lord 
Krsna was offered all the food, and the Lord took it very pleasantly.
 
Madhya 3.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
aratira kale dui prabhu bolaila
prabhu-sange sabe asi' arati dekhila
SYNONYMS
 
aratira kale -- during the time of arati; dui prabhu -- Lord Nityananda 
and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaila -- He called; prabhu-sange -- with 
the Lords; sabe -- all other people; asi' -- coming there; arati -- the 
arati ceremony; dekhila -- observed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It is the system, after offering food, to perform bhoga-arati. Advaita 
Prabhu asked the two brothers, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda 
Prabhu, to come see the arati. The two Lords and all others present went 
to see the arati ceremony.
 
Madhya 3.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
arati kariya krsne kara'la sayana
acarya asi' prabhure tabe kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
arati kariya -- after finishing the arati; krsne -- Lord Krsna; kara'la -
- made to do; sayana -- lying down to rest; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; 
asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; 
kaila -- made; nivedana -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After arati was performed for the Deities in the temple, Lord Krsna was 
made to lie down to rest. Advaita Acarya then came out to submit 
something to Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 3.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
grhera bhitare prabhu karuna gamana
dui bhai aila tabe karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
grhera bhitare -- within the room; prabhu -- Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karuna 
-- kindly do; gamana -- entering; dui bhai -- the two brothers, Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- then; karite 
bhojana -- to partake of the prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Prabhu said, "My dear Lords, kindly enter this room." The 
two brothers, Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu, then came 
forward to take the prasadam.
 
Madhya 3.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
mukunda, haridasa, -- dui prabhu bolaila
yoda-hate dui-jana kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- Haridasa; dui prabhu -- the two Lords; 
bolaila -- called for; yoda-hate -- with folded hands; dui-jana -- two 
persons; kahite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu went to accept 
the prasadam, They both called Mukunda and Haridasa to come with Them. 
However, Mukunda and Haridasa, both with folded hands, spoke as follows.
 
Madhya 3.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
mukunda kahe -- mora kichu krtya nahi sare
pache muni prasada pamu, tumi yaha ghare
SYNONYMS
 
mukunda kahe -- Mukunda said; mora -- of me; kichu -- something; krtya --
 to perform; nahi sare -- not yet finished; pache -- later; muni -- I; 
prasada -- prasadam; pamu -- shall accept; tumi yaha ghare -- You both 
kindly enter the room.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Mukunda was called for, he submitted, "My dear sir, I have 
something to do that is not yet finished. Later I shall accept the 
prasadam, so You two Prabhus should now please enter the room."
 
Madhya 3.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe -- muni papistha adhama
bahire eka musti pache karimu bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; muni -- I; papistha -- sinful; adhama -- 
the lowest of men; bahire -- outside; eka -- one; musti -- palmful; 
pache -- later; karimu -- I shall do; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "I am the most sinful and lowest among men. Later 
I shall eat one palmful of prasadam while waiting outside."
 
PURPORT
 
Although the Hindus and Muslims lived together in a very friendly manner,
 still there were distinctions between them. The Muslims were considered 
yavanas, or low-born, and whenever a Muslim was invited, he would be fed 
outside of the house. Although personally called by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu to take prasadam with Them, still, out 
of great humility, Haridasa Thakura submitted, "I shall take the 
prasadam outside of the house." Although Haridasa Thakura was an exalted 
Vaisnava accepted by Advaita Acarya, Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, nonetheless, in order not to disturb social tranquillity, he 
humbly kept himself in the position of a Muslim, outside the 
jurisdiction of the Hindu community. Therefore he proposed to take 
prasadam outside the house. Although he was in an exalted position and 
equal to other great Vaisnavas, he considered himself a papistha, a most 
sinful man, and adhama, the lowest among men. Although a Vaisnava may be 
very advanced spiritually, he keeps himself externally humble and 
submissive.
 
Madhya 3.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
dui prabhu lana acarya gela bhitara ghare
prasada dekhiya prabhura ananda antare
SYNONYMS
 
dui prabhu -- the two prabhus (Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda Prabhu)
; lana -- with; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; gela -- went; bhitara -- 
within; ghare -- the room; prasada -- the prasadam; dekhiya -- seeing; 
prabhura -- of Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda antare -- was very pleased 
within Himself.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya took Lord Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
within the room, and the two Lords saw the arrangement of the prasadam. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was especially very pleased.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was pleased because He saw how nicely so many 
varieties of food were prepared for Krsna. Actually all kinds of 
prasadam are prepared for Krsna, not for the people, but the devotees 
partake of prasadam with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 3.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
aiche anna ye krsnake karaya bhojana
janme janme sire dharon tanhara carana
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- in this way; anna -- the eatables; ye -- anyone who; krsnake -- 
unto Krsna; karaya -- made to do; bhojana -- eating; janme janme -- 
birth after birth; sire -- on My head; dharon -- I keep; tanhara -- his; 
carana -- lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu approved of all the methods employed in cooking 
and offering food to Krsna. Indeed, He was so pleased that He said, "
Frankly, I will personally take the lotus feet of anyone who can offer 
Krsna such nice food and place those lotus feet on My head birth after 
birth."
 
Madhya 3.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
prabhu jane tina bhoga -- krsnera naivedya
acaryera manah-katha nahe prabhura vedya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu jane -- the Lord knows; tina bhoga -- three divisions of bhoga; 
krsnera naivedya -- offerings to Lord Krsna; acaryera -- of Advaita 
Acarya; manah-katha -- the intentions; nahe -- not; prabhura -- to the 
Lord; vedya -- understandable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu entered the room, He saw three divisions of 
food, and He knew that all of these were meant for Krsna. However, He 
did not understand the intentions of Advaita Acarya.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that one of these 
servings was offered in a metal dish and was meant for Krsna, whereas 
the other two were placed on big banana leaves. The offering on the 
metal plate was personally offered by Advaita Acarya to Krsna. The other 
two servings, on banana leaves, were to be accepted by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda. That was Advaita Acarya's intention, but 
He did not disclose this to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus when Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw the food offered in three places, He thought 
that all of it was meant for Krsna.
 
Madhya 3.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale -- vaisa tine kariye bhojana
acarya kahe -- ami kariba parivesana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; vaisa -- sit down; tine -- 
in the three places; kariye -- do; bhojana -- eating; acarya kahe -- 
Advaita Acarya replied; ami kariba parivesana -- I shall distribute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Let Us sit down in these three places, 
and We shall take prasadam."
 
However, Advaita Acarya said, "I shall distribute the prasadam."
 
Madhya 3.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
kon sthane vasiba, ara ana dui pata
alpa kari' ani' tahe deha vyanjana bhata
SYNONYMS
 
kon sthane vasiba -- where shall We sit down; ara -- other; ana -- bring;
 dui pata -- two leaves; alpa kari' -- making a small quantity; ani' -- 
bringing; tahe -- on that; deha -- give; vyanjana -- vegetables; bhata --
 and boiled rice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought that all three servings were meant for 
distribution; therefore He asked for another two banana leaves, saying, "
Let Us have a very little quantity of vegetable and rice."
 
Madhya 3.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- vaisa donhe pindira upare
eta bali' hate dhari' vasaila dunhare
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; vaisa -- sit down; donhe -- You two; 
pindira upare -- on the planks of wood; eta bali' -- saying this; hate 
dhari' -- catching Their hands; vasaila dunhare -- sat the two Lords 
down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya said, "Just sit down here on these seats." Catching Their 
hands, He sat Them both down.
 
Madhya 3.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe -- sannyasira bhaksya nahe upakarana
iha khaile kaiche haya indriya varana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; sannyasira -- by a sannyasi; bhaksya -- to 
be eaten; nahe -- this is not; upakarana -- varieties of food; iha -- 
this; khaile -- if eating; kaiche -- how; haya -- there is; indriya -- 
senses; varana -- controlling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "It is not proper for a sannyasi to eat 
such a variety of foods. If he does, how can he control his senses?"
 
PURPORT
 
The word upakarana indicates a variety of foods, such as dhal, 
vegetables and other varieties of possible dishes that one can eat very 
nicely with rice. It is not proper, however, for a sannyasi to eat such 
palatable dishes. If he did so, he would not be able to control his 
senses. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not encourage sannyasis to eat very 
palatable dishes, for the whole Vaisnava cult is vairagya-vidya, as 
renounced as possible. Caitanya Mahaprabhu also advised Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami not to eat very palatable dishes, wear very nice garments or 
talk on mundane subjects. These things are all prohibited for those in 
the renounced order. A devotee does not accept anything to eat that is 
not first offered to Krsna. All the rich foods offered to Krsna are 
given to the grhasthas, the householders. There are many nice things 
offered to Krsna -- garlands, bedsteads, nice ornaments, nice food and 
even nicely prepared pan, betel nuts-but a humble Vaisnava, thinking his 
body material and nasty, does not accept such preparations for himself. 
He thinks that by accepting such things he will offend the lotus feet of 
the Lord. Those who are sahajiyas cannot understand what Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu meant when He asked Advaita Acarya to bring two separate 
leaves and give a small quantity of the prasadam to Him.
 
Madhya 3.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- chada tumi apanara curi
ami saba jani tomara sannyasera bhari-bhuri
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied; chada -- give up; tumi -- You; 
apanara -- of Yourself; curi -- the concealment; ami -- I; saba -- all; 
jani -- know; tomara -- of You; sannyasera -- of the acceptance of the 
renounced order; bhari-bhuri -- the confidential meaning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not accept the food that had already 
been served, Advaita Acarya said, "Please give up Your concealment. I 
know what You are, and I know the confidential meaning of Your accepting 
the sannyasa order."
 
Madhya 3.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
bhojana karaha, chada vacana-caturi
prabhu kahe -- eta anna khaite na pari
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana karaha -- kindly accept this prasadam; chada -- give up; vacana-
caturi -- jugglery of words; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; eta -- so 
much; anna -- food; khaite -- to eat; na pari -- I am not able.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya thus requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to eat and give up 
juggling words. The Lord replied, "I certainly cannot eat so much food."
 
Madhya 3.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
acarya bale -- akapate karaha ahara
yadi khaite na para pate rahibeka ara
SYNONYMS
 
acarya bale -- Advaita Acarya says; akapate -- without pretense; karaha -
- kindly do; ahara -- eating; yadi -- if; khaite -- to eat; na para -- 
You are not able; pate -- on the leaf; rahibeka ara -- let the balance 
remain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya then requested the Lord to simply accept the prasadam 
without pretense. If He could not eat it all, the balance could be left 
on the plate.
 
Madhya 3.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
prabhu bale -- eta anna nariba khaite
sannyasira dharma nahe ucchista rakhite
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu bale -- the Lord said; eta -- so much; anna -- eatables; nariba --
 I will not be able; khaite -- to eat; sannyasira -- of a sannyasi; 
dharma nahe -- it is not the duty; ucchista -- remnants of food; rakhite 
-- to keep.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I will not be able to eat so much food, 
and it is not the duty of a sannyasi to leave remnants."
 
PURPORT
 
According to Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.18.19):
 
bahir jalasayam gatva tatopasprsya vag-yatah
vibhajya pavitam sesam bhunjitasesam ahrtam
 
"Whatever edibles a sannyasi gets from a householder's house he should 
take outside near some lake or river, and after offering the food to 
Visnu, Brahma and the sun (three divisions), he should eat the entire 
offering and not leave anything for others to eat."
 
Madhya 3.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
acarya bale -- nilacale khao cauyanna-bara
eka-bare anna khao sata sata bhara
SYNONYMS
 
acarya bale -- Advaita Acarya replies; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; 
khao -- You eat; cauyanna-bara -- fifty-four times; eka-bare -- at one 
time; anna -- eatables; khao -- You eat; sata sata bhara -- hundreds of 
pots.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this connection Advaita Acarya referred to Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
eating at Jagannatha Puri. Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
are identical. Advaita Acarya pointed out that at Jagannatha Puri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate fifty-four times a day, and each time He ate 
many hundreds of pots of food.
 
Madhya 3.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
tina janara bhaksya-pinda -- tomara eka grasa
tara lekhaya ei anna nahe panca-grasa
SYNONYMS
 
tina janara -- of three persons; bhaksya-pinda -- the stack of eatables; 
tomara -- of You; eka grasa -- one morsel; tara -- to that; lekhaya -- 
in proportion; ei anna -- this food; nahe -- is not; panca-grasa -- five 
morsels.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya said, "The amount of food that three people can eat 
does not constitute even a morsel for You. In proportion to that, these 
edibles are not even five morsels of food for You."
 
Madhya 3.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
mora bhagye, mora ghare, tomara agamana
chadaha caturi, prabhu, karaha bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
mora bhagye -- by My fortune; mora ghare -- at My home; tomara -- Your; 
agamana -- appearance; chadaha -- please give up; caturi -- all this 
jugglery; prabhu -- My Lord; karaha -- just do; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya continued, "By My great fortune You have just come to My 
home. Please do not juggle words. Just begin eating and do not talk."
 
Madhya 3.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' jala dila dui gosanira hate
hasiya lagila dunhe bhojana karite
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; jala dila -- supplied water; dui gosanira -- 
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda; hate -- on the hands; 
hasiya -- smiling; lagila -- began; dunhe -- both of Them; bhojana 
karite -- to eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon saying this, Advaita Acarya supplied water to the two Lords so that 
They could wash Their hands. The two Lords then sat down and, smiling, 
began to eat the prasadam.
 
Madhya 3.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe -- kailun tina upavasa
aji parana karite chila bada asa
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda said; kailun -- I have undergone; 
tina -- three; upavasa -- fasting days; aji -- today; parana -- breaking 
the fast; karite -- to do; chila -- there was; bada -- great; asa -- 
hope.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu said, "I have undergone fasting for three days 
continuously. Today I had hoped to break My fast."
 
Madhya 3.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
aji upavasa haila acarya-nimantrane
ardha-peta na bharibe ei graseka anne
SYNONYMS
 
aji -- today also; upavasa -- fasting; haila -- there was; acarya-
nimantrane -- by the invitation of Advaita Acarya; ardha-peta -- half My 
belly; na -- not; bharibe -- will fill; ei -- this; graseka anne -- one 
morsel of food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was thinking that the quantity of food 
was enormous, Nityananda Prabhu, on the contrary, thought it not even a 
morsel. He had been fasting for three days and had greatly hoped to 
break fast on that day. Indeed, He said, "Although I am invited to eat 
by Advaita Acarya, today also is a fast. So small a quantity of food 
will not fill even half My belly."
 
Madhya 3.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- tumi hao tairthika sannyasi
kabhu phala-mula khao, kabhu upavasi
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya replied to Nityananda Prabhu; tumi -- You; 
hao -- are; tairthika sannyasi -- a mendicant wandering on pilgrimages; 
kabhu -- sometimes; phala-mula -- fruits and roots; khao -- You eat; 
kabhu upavasi -- sometimes fasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya replied, "Sir, You are a mendicant traveling on 
pilgrimage. Sometimes You eat fruits and roots, and sometimes You simply 
go on fasting.
 
Madhya 3.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
daridra-brahmana-ghare ye paila musty-eka anna
ihate santusta hao, chada lobha-mana
SYNONYMS
 
daridra-brahmana -- of a poor brahmana; ghare -- at the home; ye -- 
whatever; paila -- You have gotten; musti-eka -- one handful; anna -- 
food; ihate -- in this; santusta hao -- please be satisfied; chada -- 
give up; lobha-mana -- Your greedy mentality.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am a poor brahmana, and You have come to My home. Please be satisfied 
with whatever little food You have received and give up Your greedy 
mentality."
 
Madhya 3.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
nityananda bale -- yabe kaile nimantrana
tata dite caha, yata kariye bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda bale -- Lord Nityananda said; yabe -- when; kaile -- You have 
done; nimantrana -- invitation; tata -- so much; dite caha -- You must 
supply; yata -- as much as; kariye bhojana -- I can eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu replied, "Whatever I may be, You have invited Me. 
Therefore You must supply as much as I want to eat."
 
Madhya 3.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
suni' nityanandera katha thakura advaita
kahena tanhare kichu paiya pirita
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; nityanandera -- of Lord Nityananda Prabhu; katha -- 
words; thakura -- His Divine Grace; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; kahena -- 
spoke; tanhare -- unto Nityananda Prabhu; kichu -- something; paiya -- 
taking the opportunity; pirita -- pleasing words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
His Divine Grace Advaita Acarya, after hearing the statement of 
Nityananda Prabhu, took the opportunity presented by the joking words 
and spoke to Him as follows.
 
Madhya 3.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
bhrasta avadhuta tumi, udara bharite
sannyasa la-iyacha, bujhi, brahmana dandite
SYNONYMS
 
bhrasta avadhuta -- reject paramahamsa; tumi -- You; udara bharite -- to 
fill Your belly; sannyasa la-iyacha -- You have accepted the renounced 
order of life; bujhi -- I understand; brahmana dandite -- to give 
trouble to a brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya said, "You are a reject paramahamsa, and You have 
accepted the renounced order of life just to fill up Your belly. I can 
understand that Your business is to give trouble to brahmanas."
 
PURPORT
 
There is always a difference of opinion between a smarta-brahmana and a 
Vaisnava gosvami. There are even smarta opinions and Vaisnava gosvami 
opinions available in astrological and astronomical calculations. By 
calling Nityananda Prabhu a bhrasta avadhuta (a rejected paramahamsa), 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu in a sense accepted Nityananda Prabhu as a 
paramahamsa. In other words, Nityananda Prabhu had nothing to do with 
the rules governing smarta-brahmanas. Thus under pretense of condemning 
Him, Advaita Acarya was actually praising Him. In the avadhuta stage, 
the paramahamsa stage, which is the supermost stage, one may appear to 
be visayi, on the platform of sense gratification, but in actuality he 
has nothing to do with sense gratification. At that stage, a person 
sometimes accepts the symbols and dress of a sannyasi and sometimes does 
not. Sometimes he dresses like a householder. We should know, however, 
that these are all joking words between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda 
Prabhu. They are not to be taken as insults.
 
In Khadadaha, sometimes people misunderstood Nityananda Prabhu to belong 
to the sakta-sampradaya, whose philosophy is antah saktah bahih saivah 
sabhayam vaisnavo matah. According to the sakta-sampradaya, a person 
called kaulavadhuta thinks materially while externally appearing to be a 
great devotee of Lord Siva. When such a person is in an assembly of 
Vaisnavas, he appears like a Vaisnava. Actually Nityananda Prabhu did 
not belong to such a community. Nityananda Prabhu was always a 
brahmacari of a sannyasi of the vaidika order. Actually He was a 
paramahamsa. Sometimes He is accepted to be a disciple of Laksmipati 
Tirtha. If He is so accepted, Nityananda Prabhu belonged to the Madhva-
sampradaya. He did not belong to the tantrika-sampradaya of Bengal.
 
Madhya 3.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
tumi khete para dasa-visa manera anna
ami taha kanha paba daridra brahmana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; khete -- to eat; para -- able; dasa-visa -- ten or twenty; 
manera -- of the measurement of a mana; anna -- rice; ami -- I; taha -- 
that; kanha -- where; paba -- shall get; daridra -- poverty-stricken; 
brahmana -- brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya accused Nityananda Prabhu, saying, "You can eat ten to 
twenty manas of rice. I am a poor brahmana. How shall I get so much rice?
 
PURPORT
 
A mana is a measurement containing about forty kilos.
 
Madhya 3.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
ye panacha musty-eka anna, taha khana utha
pagalami na kariha, na chadaio jhutha
SYNONYMS
 
ye panacha -- whatever You have; musti-eka -- one handful; anna -- rice; 
taha -- that; khana -- eating; utha -- please get up; pagalami -- 
madness; na -- do not; kariha -- do; na -- do not; chadaio -- strew; 
jhutha -- remnants of food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whatever You have, though it be a palmful of rice, please eat it and 
get up. Don't show Your madness and strew the remnants of food here and 
there."
 
Madhya 3.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
ei mata hasya-rase karena bhojana
ardha-ardha khana prabhu chadena vyanjana
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; hasya-rase -- jokingly; karena -- does; bhojana -
- eating; ardha-ardha -- half and half; khana -- after eating; prabhu -- 
the Lord; chadena -- gives up; vyanjana -- all the vegetables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Nityananda Prabhu and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate and 
talked with Advaita Acarya jokingly. After eating half of each vegetable 
preparation given to Him, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu abandoned it and went 
on to the next.
 
Madhya 3.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
sei vyanjana acarya punah karena purana
ei mata punah punah parivese vyanjana
SYNONYMS
 
sei vyanjana -- that half-finished vegetable; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; 
punah -- again; karena -- does; purana -- filling; ei mata -- in this 
way; punah punah -- again and again; parivese -- distributes; vyanjana --
 vegetables.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as half of the vegetable in the pot was finished, Advaita Acarya 
filled it up again. In this way, as the Lord finished half of a 
preparation, Advaita Acarya again and again filled it up.
 
Madhya 3.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
dona vyanjane bhari' karena prarthana
prabhu balena -- ara kata kariba bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
dona -- the pot; vyanjane -- with vegetables; bhari' -- filling; karena -
- makes; prarthana -- request; prabhu balena -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
says; ara -- more; kata -- how much; kariba -- can I do; bhojana -- 
eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After filling a pot with vegetables, Advaita Acarya requested Them to 
eat more, and Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "How much more can I go on 
eating?"
 
Madhya 3.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- ye diyachi, taha na chadiba
ekhana ye diye, tara ardheka khaiba
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; ye diyachi -- whatever I have given; 
taha na chadiba -- please do not give it up; ekhana -- now; ye -- 
whatever; diye -- I am giving; tara ardheka -- half of it; khaiba -- You 
will eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya said, "Please do not give up whatever I have already 
given You. Now, whatever I am giving, You may eat half and leave half."
 
Madhya 3.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
nana yatna-dainye prabhure karaila bhojana
acaryera iccha prabhu karila purana
SYNONYMS
 
nana yatna-dainye -- in this way, by various efforts and by humility; 
prabhure -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaila -- caused; bhojana -- 
eating; acaryera iccha -- the wish of Advaita Acarya; prabhu -- Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karila -- did; purana -- fulfillment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, by submitting various humble requests, Advaita Acarya made 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Nityananda eat. Thus Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu fulfilled all the desires of Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 3.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe -- amara peta na bharila
lana yaha, tora anna kichu na khaila
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu said; amara -- My; peta -- belly; 
na -- not; bharila -- filled; lana -- taking away; yaha -- go; tora -- 
Your; anna -- food; kichu na khaila -- I have not eaten anything.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Again Nityananda Prabhu jokingly said, "My belly is not yet filled up. 
Please take away Your food. I have not taken the least of it."
 
Madhya 3.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' eka-grasa bhata hate lana
ujhali' phelila age yena kruddha hana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; eka-grasa -- one palmful; bhata -- rice; hate -
- in the hand; lana -- taking; ujhali' -- releasing; phelila -- threw; 
age -- in front; yena -- as if; kruddha hana -- becoming angry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Nityananda Prabhu took a handful of rice and threw it 
on the floor in front of Him, as if He were angry.
 
Madhya 3.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
bhata dui-cari lage acaryera ange
bhata ange lana acarya nace bahu-range
SYNONYMS
 
bhata dui-cari -- two or four pieces of the thrown rice; lage -- touch; 
acaryera ange -- the body of Advaita Acarya; bhata -- the rice; ange -- 
on His body; lana -- with; acarya nace -- the Acarya began to dance; 
bahu-range -- in many ways.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When two or four pieces of the thrown rice touched His body, Advaita 
Acarya began to dance in various ways with the rice still stuck to His 
body.
 
Madhya 3.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
avadhutera jhutha lagila mora ange
parama pavitra more kaila ei dhange
SYNONYMS
 
avadhutera jhutha -- the remnants of the food of the avadhuta; lagila -- 
touched; mora -- My; ange -- on the body; parama pavitra -- perfectly 
purified; more -- Me; kaila -- made; ei -- this; dhange -- behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the rice thrown by Nityananda Prabhu touched His body, Advaita 
Acarya thought Himself purified by the touch of remnants thrown by 
Paramahamsa Nityananda. Therefore He began dancing.
 
PURPORT
 
The word avadhuta refers to one above all rules and regulations. 
Sometimes, not observing all the rules and regulations of a sannyasi, 
Nityananda Prabhu exhibited the behavior of a mad avadhuta. He threw the 
remnants of food on the ground, and some of these remnants touched the 
body of Advaita Acarya. Advaita Acarya accepted this happily because He 
presented Himself as a member of the community of smarta-brahmanas. By 
touching the remnants of food thrown by Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita 
Acarya immediately felt Himself purified of all smarta contamination. 
The remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava are called maha-maha-
prasadam. This is completely spiritual and is identified with Lord Visnu.
 Such remnants are not ordinary. The spiritual master is to be 
considered on the stage of paramahamsa and beyond the jurisdiction of 
the varnasrama institution. The remnants of food left by the spiritual 
master and similar paramahamsas, or pure Vaisnavas, are purifying. When 
an ordinary person touches such prasadam, his mind is purified, and his 
mind is raised to the status of a pure brahmana. The behavior and 
statements of Advaita Acarya are meant for the understanding of ordinary 
people who are unaware of the strength of spiritual values, not knowing 
the potency of food left by the bona fide spiritual master and pure 
Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 3.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
tore nimantrana kari' painu tara phala
tora jati-kula nahi, sahaje pagala
SYNONYMS
 
tore -- You; nimantrana -- invitation; kari' -- making; painu -- I have 
gotten in return; tara -- of that; phala -- the result; tora -- Your; 
jati-kula nahi -- there is no indication of Your caste and family; 
sahaje -- by nature; pagala -- You are a madman.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya jokingly said, "My dear Nityananda, I invited You, and 
indeed I have received the results. You have no fixed caste or dynasty. 
By nature You are a madman.
 
PURPORT
 
The words sahaje pagala ("by nature a madman") indicate that Nityananda 
Prabhu was transcendentally situated on the paramahamsa stage. Because 
He always remembered Radha-Krsna and Their service, this was 
transcendental madness. Sri Advaita Acarya was pointing out this fact.
 
Madhya 3.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
apanara sama more karibara tare
jhutha dile, vipra bali' bhaya na karile
SYNONYMS
 
apanara sama -- like You; more -- Me; karibara tare -- for making; 
jhutha -- remnants of food; dile -- You have given; vipra bali' -- 
considering as a brahmana; bhaya -- fear; na karile -- You did not do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To make Me a madman like Yourself, You have thrown the remnants of Your 
food at Me. You did not even fear the fact that I am a brahmana."
 
PURPORT
 
The words apanara sama indicate that Advaita Acarya considered Himself 
to belong to the smarta-brahmanas, and He considered Nityananda Prabhu 
to be on the transcendental stage with pure Vaisnavas. Lord Nityananda 
gave Advaita Acarya His remnants to situate Him on the same platform and 
make Him a pure unalloyed Vaisnava or paramahamsa. Advaita Acarya's 
statement indicates that a paramahamsa Vaisnava is transcendentally 
situated. A pure Vaisnava is not subject to the rules and regulations of 
the smarta-brahmanas. That was the reason for Advaita Acarya's stating, 
apanara sama more karibara tare: "to raise Me to Your own standard." A 
pure Vaisnava, or a person on the paramahamsa stage, accepts the 
remnants of food (maha-prasadam) as spiritual. He does not consider it 
to be material or sense gratificatory. He accepts maha-prasadam not as 
ordinary dhal and rice but as spiritual substance. To say nothing of the 
remnants of food left by a pure Vaisnava, prasadam is never polluted 
even if it is touched by the mouth of a candala. Indeed, it retains its 
spiritual value. Therefore by eating or touching such maha-prasadam, a 
brahmana is not degraded. There is no question of being polluted by 
touching the remnants of such food. Actually, by eating such maha-
prasadam, one is freed from all the contaminations of the material 
condition. That is the verdict of the sastra.
 
Madhya 3.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
nityananda bale, -- ei krsnera prasada
ihake ‘jhutha' kahile, tumi kaile aparadha
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda bale -- Lord Nityananda said; ei -- this; krsnera prasada -- 
maha -- prasadam of Lord Krsna; ihake -- unto it; jhutha -- remnants of 
food; kahile -- if You say; tumi -- You; kaile -- have made; aparadha -- 
offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu replied, "These are the remnants of food left by Lord 
Krsna. If You take them to be ordinary remnants, You have committed an 
offense."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Brhad-visnu Purana it is stated that one who considers maha-
prasadam to be equal to ordinary rice and dhal certainly commits a great 
offense. Ordinary edibles are touchable and untouchable, but there are 
no such dualistic considerations where prasadam is concerned. Prasadam 
is transcendental, and there are no transformations or contaminations, 
just as there are no contaminations or transformations in the body of 
Lord Visnu Himself. Thus even if one is a brahmana he is certain to be 
attacked by leprosy and bereft of all family members if he makes such 
dualistic considerations. Such an offender goes to hell, never to return.
 This is the injunction of the Brhad-visnu Purana.
 
Madhya 3.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
sateka sannyasi yadi karaha bhojana
tabe ei aparadha ha-ibe khandana
SYNONYMS
 
sateka sannyasi -- one hundred sannyasis; yadi -- if; karaha -- You make;
 bhojana -- the eating; tabe -- then; ei -- this; aparadha -- offense; 
ha-ibe -- there will be; khandana -- nullification.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srila Nityananda Prabhu continued, "If You invite at least one hundred 
sannyasis to Your home and feed them sumptuously, Your offense will be 
nullified."
 
Madhya 3.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe -- na kariba sannyasi-nimantrana
sannyasi nasila mora saba smrti-dharma
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; na kariba -- I shall never do; 
sannyasi-nimantrana -- invitation to the sannyasis; sannyasi -- a 
sannyasi; nasila -- has spoiled; mora -- My; saba -- all; smrti-dharma --
 regulative principles of the smrti-sastra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya replied, "I shall never again invite another sannyasi, 
for it is a sannyasi who has spoiled all My brahminical smrti 
regulations."
 
Madhya 3.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' dui jane karaila acamana
uttama sayyate la-iya karaila sayana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; dui jane -- unto the two personalities; 
karaila acamana -- washed Their hands and mouth; uttama -- very nice; 
sayyate -- on a bed; la-iya -- taking; karaila -- made Them do; sayana --
 lying down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Advaita Acarya made the Lords wash Their hands and mouths. 
He then took Them to a nice bed and made Them lie down to take rest.
 
Madhya 3.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
lavanga elaci-bija -- uttama rasa-vasa
tulasi-manjari saha dila mukha-vasa
SYNONYMS
 
lavanga -- cloves; elaci -- cardamom; bija -- seeds; uttama -- very nice;
 rasa-vasa -- tasteful spices; tulasi-manjari -- the flowers of tulasi; 
saha -- with; dila -- gave; mukha-vasa -- perfume of the mouth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya fed the two Lords cloves and cardamom mixed with 
tulasi flowers. Thus there was a good flavor within Their mouths.
 
Madhya 3.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
sugandhi candane lipta kaila kalevara
sugandhi puspa-mala ani' dila hrdaya-upara
SYNONYMS
 
su-gandhi -- fragrant; candane -- in sandalwood; lipta -- smeared; kaila 
-- made; kalevara -- the bodies; su-gandhi -- very fragrant; puspa-mala -
- flower garlands; ani' -- bringing; dila -- gave; hrdaya-upara -- on 
the chests.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya then smeared the bodies of the Lords with sandalwood 
pulp and then placed very fragrant flower garlands on Their chests.
 
Madhya 3.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
acarya karite cahe pada-samvahana
sankucita hana prabhu balena vacana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; karite -- to do; cahe -- wants; pada-samvahana 
-- massaging the feet; sankucita -- hesitant; hana -- becoming; prabhu --
 the Lord; balena -- says; vacana -- the words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord lay down on the bed, Advaita Acarya waited to massage His 
legs, but the Lord was very hesitant and spoke as follows to Advaita 
Acarya.
 
Madhya 3.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
bahuta nacaile tumi, chada nacana
mukunda-haridasa la-iya karaha bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
bahuta -- in various ways; nacaile -- have made Me dance; tumi -- You; 
chada -- give up; nacana -- dancing; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridasa -- 
Haridasa; la-iya -- with; karaha -- do; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Advaita Acarya, You have made Me dance in 
various ways. Now give up this practice. Go with Mukunda and Haridasa 
and accept Your lunch."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is here telling Advaita Acarya that it is not 
befitting for a sannyasi to accept nice beds to lie on or to chew cloves 
and cardamom and have his body smeared with sandalwood pulp. Nor is it 
befitting for him to accept fragrant garlands and have his legs massaged 
by a pure Vaisnava. "You have already made Me dance according to Your 
vow," Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "Now please stop it. You can go and take 
Your lunch with Mukunda and Haridasa."
 
Madhya 3.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' acarya sange lana dui jane
karila icchaya bhojana, ye achila mane
SYNONYMS
 
tabe ta' -- thereafter; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; sange -- with; lana -- 
taking; dui jane -- the two persons, namely Mukunda and Haridasa; karila 
-- did; icchaya -- according to desire; bhojana -- eating; ye achila 
mane -- whatever there was in mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereupon Advaita Acarya took prasadam with Mukunda and Haridasa, and 
they all wholeheartedly ate as much as they desired.
 
Madhya 3.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
santipurera loka suni' prabhura agamana
dekhite aila loka prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
 
santipurera loka -- all the people of Santipura; suni' -- hearing; 
prabhura agamana -- the arrival of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhite aila 
-- came to see; loka -- all the people; prabhura carana -- the lotus 
feet of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the people of Santipura heard that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
staying there, they all immediately came to see His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 3.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
‘hari' ‘hari' bale loka anandita hana
camatkara paila prabhura saundarya dekhina
SYNONYMS
 
hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bale -- say; loka -- all the 
people; anandita -- pleased; hana -- being; camatkara -- wonder; paila --
 got; prabhura -- of the Lord; saundarya -- the beauty; dekhina -- by 
seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being very pleased, all the people loudly began to shout the holy name 
of the Lord, "Hari! Hari!" Indeed, they became struck with wonder upon 
seeing the beauty of the Lord.
 
Madhya 3.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
gaura-deha-kanti surya jiniya ujjvala
aruna-vastra-kanti tahe kare jhala-mala
SYNONYMS
 
gaura -- fair-complexioned; deha -- of the body; kanti -- the luster; 
surya -- the sun; jiniya -- conquering; ujjvala -- bright; aruna -- 
reddish; vastra-kanti -- the beauty of the garments; tahe -- in that; 
kare -- does; jhala-mala -- glittering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's very fair-complexioned body and its 
bright luster, which conquered the brilliance of the sun. Over and above 
this was the beauty of the saffron garments that glittered upon His body.
 
Madhya 3.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
aise yaya loka harse, nahi samadhana
lokera sanghatte dina haila avasana
SYNONYMS
 
aise -- come; yaya -- go; loka -- all people; harse -- in great pleasure;
 nahi -- there is not; samadhana -- calculation; lokera -- of the people;
 sanghatte -- in crowds; dina -- the day; haila -- there was; avasana -- 
the end.
 
TRANSLATION
 
People came and went with great pleasure. There was no calculating how 
many people assembled there before the day was over.
 
Madhya 3.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
sandhyate acarya arambhila sankirtana
acarya nacena, prabhu karena darsana
SYNONYMS
 
sandhyate -- in the evening; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; arambhila -- 
began; sankirtana -- congregational chanting; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; 
nacena -- dances; prabhu -- the Lord; karena -- does; darsana -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as it was evening, Advaita Acarya began the congregational 
chanting. He even began to dance Himself, and the Lord saw the 
performance.
 
Madhya 3.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
nityananda gosani bule acarya dharina
haridasa pache nace harasita hana
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; bule -- began to move, 
dancing; acarya dharina -- following Advaita Acarya; haridasa -- 
Haridasa Thakura; pache -- behind; nace -- dances; harasita hana -- 
being pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Advaita Acarya began to dance, Nityananda Prabhu began dancing 
behind Him. Haridasa Thakura, being very pleased, also began dancing 
behind Him.
 
Madhya 3.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
ki kahiba re sakhi ajuka ananda ora
cira-dine madhava mandire mora
SYNONYMS
 
ki -- what; kahiba -- shall I say; re -- O; sakhi -- My dear friends; 
ajuka -- today; ananda -- pleasure; ora -- the limit; cira-dine -- after 
many days; madhava -- Lord Krsna; mandire -- in the temple; mora -- My.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya said, "‘My dear friends, what shall I say? Today I have 
received the highest transcendental pleasure. After many, many days, 
Lord Krsna is in My house.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a song composed by Vidyapati. Sometimes the word madhava is 
misunderstood to refer to Madhavendra Puri. Advaita Acarya was a 
disciple of Madhavendra Puri, and consequently some people think that He 
was referring to Madhavendra Puri by using the word madhava. But 
actually this is not the fact. This song was composed to commemorate the 
separation of Krsna from Radharani during Krsna's absence in Mathura. It 
is thought that this song was sung by Srimati Radharani when Krsna 
returned. It is technically called Mathura-viraha.
 
Madhya 3.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
ei pada gaoyaiya harse karena nartana
sveda-kampa-pulakasru-hunkara-garjana
SYNONYMS
 
ei pada -- this verse; gaoyaiya -- causing to be sung; harse -- in 
pleasure; karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; sveda -- perspiration; 
kampa -- shivering; pulaka -- standing of hairs; asru -- tears on 
account of pleasure; hunkara -- thundering; garjana -- bellowing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya led the sankirtana party, and with great pleasure He sang 
this verse. There was a manifestation of ecstatic perspiration, 
shivering, raised hairs, tears in the eyes and sometimes thundering and 
bellowing.
 
Madhya 3.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
phiri' phiri' kabhu prabhura dharena carana
carane dhariya prabhure balena vacana
SYNONYMS
 
phiri' phiri' -- turning and turning; kabhu -- sometimes; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; dharena -- catches; carana -- the lotus feet; carane dhariya --
 catching the lotus feet; prabhure -- unto the Lord; balena -- says; 
vacana -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While dancing, Advaita Acarya would sometimes turn around and around and 
catch the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Advaita Acarya would 
then speak to Him as follows.
 
Madhya 3.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
aneka dina tumi more bedaile bhandiya
gharete panachi, ebe rakhiba bandhiya
SYNONYMS
 
aneka dina -- many days; tumi -- You; more -- Me; bedaile -- escaped; 
bhandiya -- cheating or bluffing; gharete -- at My home; panachi -- I 
have gotten; ebe -- now; rakhiba -- I shall keep; bandhiya -- binding up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya would say, "Many days You escaped Me by bluffing. Now 
I have You in My home, and I will keep You bound up."
 
Madhya 3.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' acarya anande karena nartana
prahareka-ratri acarya kaila sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; anande -- in 
pleasure; karena -- does; nartana -- dancing; prahareka -- about three 
hours; ratri -- at night; acarya -- Sri Advaita Acarya; kaila sankirtana 
-- performed sankirtana, or congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
So speaking, Advaita Acarya performed congregational chanting with great 
pleasure for three hours that night and danced all the time.
 
Madhya 3.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
premera utkantha, -- prabhura nahi krsna-sanga
virahe badila prema-jvalara taranga
SYNONYMS
 
premera utkantha -- the ecstasy of the love; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
nahi -- there is not; krsna-sanga -- meeting with Lord Krsna; virahe -- 
in separation; badila -- increased; prema-jvalara -- of flames of love; 
taranga -- waves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Advaita Acarya danced in that way, Lord Caitanya felt ecstatic love 
for Krsna, and because of His separation, the waves and flames of love 
increased.
 
Madhya 3.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
vyakula hana prabhu bhumite padila
gosani dekhiya acarya nrtya sambarila
SYNONYMS
 
vyakula hana -- being too much agitated; prabhu -- the Lord; bhumite -- 
to the ground; padila -- fell; gosani -- the Lord; dekhiya -- seeing; 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; nrtya -- the dancing; sambarila -- checked.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being agitated by the ecstasy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu suddenly fell to 
the ground. Seeing this, Advaita Acarya stopped dancing.
 
Madhya 3.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
prabhura antara mukunda jane bhala-mate
bhavera sadrsa pada lagila gaite
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; antara -- the heart; mukunda -- Mukunda; jane --
 knows; bhala-mate -- very well; bhavera -- to the ecstatic mood; sadrsa 
-- suitable; pada -- verses; lagila gaite -- began to sing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Mukunda saw the ecstasy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he understood 
the feelings of the Lord and began to sing many stanzas augmenting the 
force of the Lord's ecstasy.
 
Madhya 3.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
acarya uthaila prabhuke karite nartana
pada suni' prabhura anga na yaya dharana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; uthaila -- raised; prabhuke -- the Lord; 
karite -- to do; nartana -- dancing; pada suni' -- by hearing the 
stanzas; prabhura -- of the Lord; anga -- the body; na -- not; yaya -- 
possible; dharana -- to hold.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya raised the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to help Him 
dance, but the Lord, after hearing the stanzas sung by Mukunda, could 
not be held due to His bodily symptoms.
 
Madhya 3.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
asru, kampa, pulaka, sveda, gadgada vacana
ksane uthe, ksane pade, ksaneka rodana
SYNONYMS
 
asru -- tears; kampa -- trembling; pulaka -- standing of bodily hairs in 
ecstasy; sveda -- perspiration; gadgada -- faltering; vacana -- words; 
ksane -- sometimes; uthe -- stands; ksane -- sometimes; pade -- falls 
down; ksaneka -- sometimes; rodana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Tears fell from His eyes, and His whole body trembled. His bodily hairs 
stood on end, He perspired heavily, and His words faltered. Sometimes He 
stood, and sometimes He fell. And sometimes He cried.
 
Madhya 3.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
ha ha prana-priya-sakhi, ki na haila more
kanu-prema-vise mora tanu-mana jare
SYNONYMS
 
ha ha -- O; prana-priya-sakhi -- My dear friend; ki na haila more -- 
what has not happened to Me; kanu-prema-vise -- the poison of love of 
Krsna; mora -- My; tanu -- body; mana -- mind; jare -- afflicts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mukunda sang, "‘My dear intimate friend! What has not happened to Me! 
Due to the effects of the poison of love for Krsna, My body and mind 
have been severely afflicted.
 
PURPORT
 
When Mukunda saw that Caitanya Mahaprabhu was feeling ecstatic pain and 
manifesting ecstatic bodily symptoms, all due to feelings of separation 
from Krsna, he sang songs about Srimati Radharani's meeting with Krsna. 
Advaita Acarya also stopped dancing.
 
Madhya 3.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
ratri-dine pode mana soyasti na pan
yahan gele kanu pan, tahan udi' yan
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-dine -- day and night; pode -- burns; mana -- mind; soyasti -- 
rest; na -- not; pan -- I get; yahan -- where; gele -- if going; kanu 
pan -- I can get Krsna; tahan -- there; udi' -- flying; yan -- I go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My feeling is like this: My mind burns day and night, and I can get no 
rest. If there were someplace I could go to meet Krsna, I would 
immediately fly there.'"
 
Madhya 3.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
ei pada gaya mukunda madhura susvare
suniya prabhura citta antare vidare
SYNONYMS
 
ei pada -- this stanza; gaya -- sings; mukunda -- Mukunda; madhura -- 
sweet; su-svare -- in a voice; suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; citta -- mind; antare -- within; vidare -- splits into pieces.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This stanza was sung by Mukunda in a very sweet voice, but as soon as 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this stanza, His mind went to pieces.
 
Madhya 3.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
nirveda, visada, harsa, capalya, garva, dainya
prabhura sahita yuddha kare bhava-sainya
SYNONYMS
 
nirveda -- disappointment; visada -- moroseness; harsa -- pleasure; 
capalya -- restlessness; garva -- pride; dainya -- humility; prabhura -- 
the Lord; sahita -- with; yuddha -- fight; kare -- do; bhava -- of 
ecstatic feelings; sainya -- soldiers.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The transcendental ecstatic symptoms of disappointment, moroseness, 
pleasure, restlessness, pride and humility all began to fight like 
soldiers within the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
Harsa is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu. Harsa is experienced 
when one finally attains the desired goal of life and consequently 
becomes very glad. When harsa is present, the body shivers and one's 
bodily hairs stand on end. There are perspiration, tears and an outburst 
of passion and madness. The mouth becomes swollen, and one experiences 
inertia and illusion. When a person attains his desired object and feels 
very fortunate, the luster of his body increases. Because of his own 
qualities and feelings of greatness, he does not care for anyone else, 
and this is called garva, or pride. In this condition one utters prayers 
and does not reply to others' inquiries. Looking at one's own body, 
concealing one's desires and not heeding the words of others are 
symptoms visible in the ecstasy of garva.
 
Madhya 3.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
jara-jara haila prabhu bhavera prahare
bhumite padila, svasa nahika sarire
SYNONYMS
 
jara-jara -- tottering; haila -- there was; prabhu -- the Lord; bhavera -
- of the ecstatic moods; prahare -- in the onslaught; bhumite -- on the 
ground; padila -- fell; svasa -- breathing; nahika -- there was not; 
sarire -- in the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The entire body of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to totter due to 
the onslaught of various ecstatic symptoms. As a result, He immediately 
fell to the ground, and His breathing almost stopped.
 
Madhya 3.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
dekhiya cintita haila yata bhakta-gana
acambite uthe prabhu kariya garjana
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiya -- seeing; cintita -- anxious; haila -- became; yata -- all; 
bhakta-gana -- devotees; acambite -- all of a sudden; uthe -- rises; 
prabhu -- the Lord; kariya -- making; garjana -- thundering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the condition of the Lord, all the devotees became very 
anxious. Then, suddenly, the Lord got up and began to make thundering 
sounds.
 
Madhya 3.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
‘bal' ‘bal' bale, nace, anande vihvala
bujhana na yaya bhava-taranga prabala
SYNONYMS
 
bal bal -- speak, speak; bale -- the Lord says; nace -- dances; anande --
 in pleasure; vihvala -- overwhelmed; bujhana -- understanding; na yaya -
- not possible; bhava-taranga -- the waves of ecstasy; prabala -- 
powerful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon standing up, the Lord said, "Go on speaking! Go on speaking!" Thus 
He began to dance, overwhelmed with pleasure. No one could understand 
the strong waves of this ecstasy.
 
Madhya 3.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
nityananda sange bule prabhuke dharina
acarya, haridasa bule pache ta' nacina
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; sange -- with; bule -- walks; prabhuke -
- the Lord; dharina -- catching; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; haridasa -- 
Thakura Haridasa; bule -- walk; pache -- behind; ta -- certainly; nacina 
-- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda began to walk with Caitanya Mahaprabhu to see that He 
would not fall, and Advaita Acarya and Haridasa Thakura followed Them, 
dancing.
 
Madhya 3.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
ei mata prahareka nace prabhu range
kabhu harsa, kabhu visada, bhavera tarange
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; prahareka -- for about three hours; nace -- 
dances; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; range -- in great ecstasy; 
kabhu -- sometimes; harsa -- pleasure; kabhu -- sometimes; visada -- 
moroseness; bhavera -- of ecstasy; tarange -- in the waves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way the Lord danced for at least three hours. Sometimes the 
symptoms of ecstasy were visible, including pleasure, moroseness and 
many other waves of ecstatic emotional love.
 
Madhya 3.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
tina dina upavase kariya bhojana
uddanda-nrtyete prabhura haila parisrama
SYNONYMS
 
tina dina -- three days; upavase -- in fasting; kariya -- doing; bhojana 
-- eating; uddanda -- jumping high; nrtyete -- in dancing; prabhura -- 
of the Lord; haila -- there was; parisrama -- fatigue.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord had been fasting for three days, and after that period He took 
eatables sumptuously. Thus when He danced and jumped high, He became a 
little fatigued.
 
Madhya 3.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
tabu ta' na jane srama premavista hana
nityananda mahaprabhuke rakhila dharina
SYNONYMS
 
tabu -- still; ta' -- certainly; na jane -- does not know; srama -- 
fatigue; prema-avista -- absorbed in love; hana -- being; nityananda -- 
Lord Nityananda; mahaprabhuke -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rakhila -- 
stopped; dharina -- catching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being fully absorbed in love of Godhead, He would not understand His 
fatigue. But Nityananda Prabhu, catching Him, stopped His dancing.
 
Madhya 3.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
acarya-gosani tabe rakhila kirtana
nana seva kari' prabhuke karaila sayana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; tabe -- then; rakhila -- suspended; 
kirtana -- the chanting; nana -- various; seva -- services; kari' -- 
performing; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; karaila -- made to do; sayana -- 
lying down.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Lord was fatigued, Nityananda Prabhu kept Him steady by 
holding Him. At that time Advaita Acarya suspended the chanting and, by 
rendering various services to the Lord, made Him lie down to take rest.
 
Madhya 3.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dasa-dina bhojana-kirtana
eka-rupe kari' kare prabhura sevana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dasa-dina -- continuously for ten days; bhojana-
kirtana -- eating and chanting; eka-rupe -- without change; kari' -- 
doing; kare -- does; prabhura -- of the Lord; sevana -- service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For ten continuous days Advaita Acarya held feasting and chanting in the 
evening. He served the Lord in this way without any change.
 
Madhya 3.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
prabhate acaryaratna dolaya cadana
bhakta-gana-sange aila sacimata lana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhate -- in the morning; acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; dolaya -- in a 
palanquin; cadana -- seating; bhakta-gana-sange -- with devotees; aila --
 came; saci-mata -- mother Saci; lana -- bringing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning Candrasekhara seated Sacimata in a palanquin and brought 
her from her house with many devotees.
 
Madhya 3.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
nadiya-nagarera loka -- stri-balaka-vrddha
saba loka aila, haila sanghatta samrddha
SYNONYMS
 
nadiya -- known as Nadia; nagarera -- of the city; loka -- the people; 
stri -- women; balaka -- boys; vrddha -- old men; saba loka -- all 
people; aila -- came; haila -- was; sanghatta -- crowd; samrddha -- 
increased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, all the people of the town of Nadia -- including all women, 
boys and old men -- came there. Thus the crowd increased.
 
Madhya 3.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
pratah-krtya kari' kare nama-sankirtana
sacimata lana aila advaita-bhavana
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-krtya -- the morning duties; kari' -- finishing; kare -- does; 
nama-sankirtana -- chanting the Hare Krsna mantra; saci-mata -- mother 
Saci; lana -- with; aila -- came; advaita-bhavana -- at the house of 
Advaita Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the morning, after regular duties were completed and the Lord was 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the people accompanied Sacimata to 
the house of Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 3.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
saci-age padila prabhu dandavat hana
kandite lagila saci kole uthaina
SYNONYMS
 
saci-age -- in front of mother Saci; padila -- fell down; prabhu -- the 
Lord; danda-vat -- like a stick; hana -- becoming; kandite -- to cry; 
lagila -- began; saci -- mother Saci; kole -- on the lap; uthaina -- 
taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as mother Saci appeared on the scene, Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell 
before her like a stick. Mother Saci began to cry, taking the Lord on 
her lap.
 
Madhya 3.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
donhara darsane dunhe ha-ila vihvala
kesa na dekhiya saci ha-ila vikala
SYNONYMS
 
donhara darsane -- in seeing one another; dunhe -- both of them; ha-ila -
- became; vihvala -- overwhelmed; kesa -- hair; na -- not; dekhiya -- 
seeing; saci -- mother Saci; ha-ila -- became; vikala -- agitated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing each other, they both became overwhelmed. Seeing the Lord's 
head without hair, mother Saci became greatly agitated.
 
Madhya 3.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
anga muche, mukha cumbe, kare niriksana
dekhite na paya, -- asru bharila nayana
SYNONYMS
 
anga -- the body; muche -- caresses; mukha -- face; cumbe -- kisses; 
kare -- does; niriksana -- observing; dekhite -- to see; na paya -- not 
able; asru -- tears; bharila -- filled; nayana -- the eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of love she began to caress the body of the Lord. Sometimes she 
kissed His face and tried to observe Him carefully, but because her eyes 
were filled with tears, she could not see.
 
Madhya 3.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
kandiya kahena saci, bachare nimani
visvarupa-sama na kariha nithurai
SYNONYMS
 
kandiya -- crying; kahena -- says; saci -- mother Saci; bachare -- my 
darling; nimani -- O Nimai; visvarupa -- Visvarupa; sama -- like; na 
kariha -- do not do; nithurai -- cruelty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Understanding that Lord Caitanya had accepted the renounced order of 
life, Sacimata, crying, said to the Lord, "My darling Nimai, do not be 
cruel like Visvarupa, Your elder brother."
 
Madhya 3.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
sannyasi ha-iya punah na dila darasana
tumi taiche kaile mora ha-ibe marana
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasi -- a member of the renounced order; ha-iya -- after becoming; 
punah -- again; na -- not; dila -- gave; darasana -- visit; tumi -- You; 
taiche -- like that; kaile -- if doing; mora -- my; ha-ibe -- there will 
be; marana -- death.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mother Saci continued, "After accepting the renounced order, Visvarupa 
never again gave me audience. If You do like Him, that will certainly be 
the death of me."
 
Madhya 3.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
kandiya balena prabhu -- suna, mora ai
tomara sarira ei, mora kichu nai
SYNONYMS
 
kandiya -- crying; balena -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; suna -- hear; 
mora -- My; ai -- mother; tomara -- your; sarira -- body; ei -- this; 
mora -- My; kichu -- anything; nai -- is not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord replied, "My dear mother, please hear. This body belongs to you.
 I do not possess anything.
 
Madhya 3.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
tomara palita deha, janma toma haite
koti janme tomara rna na pari sodhite
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; palita -- raised; deha -- body; janma -- birth; toma -- 
you; haite -- from; koti -- millions; janme -- in births; tomara -- your;
 rna -- debt; na -- not; pari -- I am able; sodhite -- to repay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This body was raised by you, and it comes from you. I cannot repay this 
debt even in millions of births.
 
Madhya 3.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
jani' va na jani' kaila yadyapi sannyasa
tathapi tomare kabhu nahiba udasa
SYNONYMS
 
jani' -- knowing; va -- or; na -- not; jani' -- knowing; kaila -- 
accepted; yadyapi -- although; sannyasa -- the renounced order; tathapi -
- still; tomare -- unto you; kabhu -- at any time; nahiba -- shall not 
become; udasa -- indifferent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Knowingly or unknowingly I have accepted this renounced order. Still, I 
shall never be indifferent to you.
 
Madhya 3.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
tumi yahan kaha, ami tahani rahiba
tumi yei ajna kara, sei ta' kariba
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; yahan -- wherever; kaha -- ask; ami -- I; tahani -- there; 
rahiba -- shall stay; tumi -- you; yei -- whatever; ajna -- order; kara -
- give; sei -- that; ta' -- certainly; kariba -- I shall execute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear mother, wherever you ask Me to stay I shall stay, and whatever 
you order I shall execute."
 
Madhya 3.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' punah punah kare namaskara
tusta hana ai kole kare bara bara
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; punah punah -- again and again; kare -- offers;
 namaskara -- obeisances; tusta hana -- being pleased; ai -- mother Saci;
 kole -- on the lap; kare -- takes; bara bara -- again and again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, the Lord offered obeisances to His mother again and again, 
and mother Saci, being pleased, took Him again and again on her lap.
 
Madhya 3.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
tabe ai lana acarya gela abhyantara
bhakta-gana milite prabhu ha-ila satvara
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; ai -- the mother; lana -- taking; acarya -- Advaita 
Acarya; gela -- entered; abhyantara -- within the house; bhakta-gana -- 
all the devotees; milite -- to meet; prabhu -- the Lord; ha-ila -- 
became; satvara -- immediately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Advaita Acarya took mother Saci within the house. The Lord was 
immediately ready to meet all the devotees.
 
Madhya 3.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
eke eke milila prabhu saba bhakta-gana
sabara mukha dekhi' kare drdha alingana
SYNONYMS
 
eke eke -- one after another; milila -- met; prabhu -- the Lord; saba -- 
all; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; sabara -- of everyone; mukha -- face; 
dekhi' -- seeing; kare -- does; drdha -- tightly; alingana -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord met all the devotees one after the other, and looking at 
everyone's face individually, He embraced them tightly.
 
Madhya 3.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
kesa na dekhiya bhakta yadyapi paya duhkha
saundarya dekhite tabu paya maha-sukha
SYNONYMS
 
kesa -- hair; na dekhiya -- not seeing; bhakta -- the devotees; yadyapi -
- although; paya -- get; duhkha -- unhappiness; saundarya -- the 
beautiful posture; dekhite -- to see; tabu -- still; paya -- get; maha-
sukha -- great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the devotees were unhappy at not seeing the Lord's hair, they 
nonetheless derived great happiness from seeing His beauty.
 
Madhya 3.153–155
 
TEXTS 153–155
 
TEXT
 
srivasa, ramai, vidyanidhi, gadadhara
gangadasa, vakresvara, murari, suklambara
buddhimanta khanna, nandana, sridhara, vijaya
vasudeva, damodara, mukunda, sanjaya
kata nama la-iba yata navadvipa-vasi
sabare milila prabhu krpa-drstye hasi'
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa -- Srivasa; ramai -- Ramai; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; gadadhara -
- Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; vakresvara -- Vakresvara; murari -- 
Murari; suklambara -- Suklambara; buddhimanta khanna -- Buddhimanta Khan;
 nandana -- Nandana; sridhara -- Sridhara; vijaya -- Vijaya; vasudeva -- 
Vasudeva; damodara -- Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; sanjaya -- Sanjaya; 
kata nama -- how many names; la-iba -- I shall mention; yata -- all; 
navadvipa-vasi -- the inhabitants of Navadvipa; sabare -- all of them; 
milila -- met; prabhu -- the Lord; krpa-drstye -- with merciful glances; 
hasi' -- smiling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa, Ramai, Vidyanidhi, Gadadhara, Gangadasa, Vakresvara, Murari, 
Suklambara, Buddhimanta Khan, Nandana, Sridhara, Vijaya, Vasudeva, 
Damodara, Mukunda, Sanjaya and all the others, however many I can 
mention -- indeed, all the inhabitants of Navadvipa -- arrived there, 
and the Lord met them with smiles and glances of mercy.
 
Madhya 3.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
anande nacaye sabe bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'
acarya-mandira haila sri-vaikuntha-puri
SYNONYMS
 
anande -- in pleasure; nacaye -- dance; sabe -- all; bali' -- saying; 
hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; acarya-mandira -- the house of 
Advaita Acarya; haila -- became; sri-vaikuntha-puri -- a spiritual 
Vaikuntha planet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was chanting the holy names of Hari and dancing. In this way 
the domicile of Advaita Acarya was converted into Sri Vaikuntha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
yata loka aila mahaprabhuke dekhite
nana-grama haite, ara navadvipa haite
SYNONYMS
 
yata loka -- all the people; aila -- came; mahaprabhuke -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dekhite -- to see; nana-grama haite -- from various villages;
 ara -- and; navadvipa haite -- from Navadvipa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
People came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu from various other villages 
nearby, as well as Navadvipa.
 
Madhya 3.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
sabakare vasa dila -- bhaksya, anna-pana
bahu-dina acarya-gosani kaila samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
sabakare -- to all of them; vasa dila -- gave residential quarters; 
bhaksya -- eatables; anna-pana -- food and drink; bahu-dina -- for many 
days; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; samadhana -- 
adjustment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To everyone who came to see the Lord from villages nearby, especially 
from Navadvipa, Advaita Acarya gave residential quarters, as well as all 
kinds of eatables, for many days. Indeed, He properly adjusted 
everything.
 
Madhya 3.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
acarya-gosanira bhandara -- aksaya, avyaya
yata dravya vyaya kare tata dravya haya
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-gosanira -- of Advaita Acarya; bhandara -- storehouse; aksaya -- 
inexhaustible; avyaya -- indestructible; yata -- all; dravya -- 
commodities; vyaya -- expenditure; kare -- does; tata -- so much; dravya 
-- commodity; haya -- becomes filled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The supplies of Advaita Acarya were inexhaustible and indestructible. As 
many goods and commodities as He used, just as many again appeared.
 
Madhya 3.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
sei dina haite saci karena randhana
bhakta-gana lana prabhu karena bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
sei dina haite -- from that date; saci -- mother Saci; karena -- does; 
randhana -- cooking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; lana -- 
accompanied by; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena -- does; 
bhojana -- dining.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From the day Sacimata arrived at the house of Advaita Acarya, she took 
charge of the cooking, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu dined in the company 
of all the devotees.
 
Madhya 3.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
dine acaryera priti -- prabhura darsana
ratre loka dekhe prabhura nartana-kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
dine -- during the daytime; acaryera priti -- the loving affairs of 
Advaita Acarya; prabhura darsana -- the sight of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; ratre -- at night; loka -- all the people; dekhe -- see; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; nartana-kirtana -- dancing and chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the people who came there during the day saw Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu and the friendly behavior of Advaita Acarya. At night they 
had the opportunity to see the Lord's dancing and hear His chanting.
 
Madhya 3.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
kirtana karite prabhura sarva-bhavodaya
stambha, kampa, pulakasru, gadgada, pralaya
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana karite -- while performing chanting; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
sarva -- all; bhava-udaya -- manifestations of ecstatic symptoms; 
stambha -- being stunned; kampa -- trembling; pulaka -- standing of the 
hair; asru -- tears; gadgada -- faltering of the voice; pralaya -- 
devastation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Lord performed kirtana, He manifested all kinds of 
transcendental symptoms. He appeared stunned and trembling, His hair 
stood on end, and His voice faltered. There were tears and devastation.
 
PURPORT
 
Devastation is described in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu as a combination 
of happiness and distress that becomes conspicuous by an absence of any 
sense of them. In this condition, a devotee falls to the ground, and the 
subsequent symptoms in the body ensue. These symptoms are mentioned 
above, and when they become prominent in the body, a state called 
pralaya (devastation) is manifest.
 
Madhya 3.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
ksane ksane pade prabhu achada khana
dekhi' sacimata kahe rodana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
ksane ksane -- very frequently; pade -- falls; prabhu -- the Lord; 
achada khana -- tumbling down; dekhi' -- seeing; saci-mata -- mother 
Saci; kahe -- says; rodana kariya -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Frequently the Lord would tumble to the ground. Seeing this, mother Saci 
would cry.
 
Madhya 3.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
curna haila, hena vason nimani-kalevara
ha-ha kari' visnu-pase mage ei vara
SYNONYMS
 
curna -- smashed; haila -- has become; hena -- thus; vason -- I think; 
nimani-kalevara -- the body of Nimai; ha-ha kari' -- crying loudly; 
visnu-pase -- Lord Visnu; mage -- begs; ei -- this; vara -- benediction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srimati Sacimata thought that the body of Nimai was being smashed when 
He fell down so. She cried, "Alas!" and petitioned Lord Visnu.
 
Madhya 3.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
balya-kala haite tomara ye kailun sevana
tara ei phala more deha narayana
SYNONYMS
 
balya-kala haite -- from my childhood; tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; 
kailun -- I have done; sevana -- service; tara -- of that; ei phala -- 
this result; more -- unto me; deha -- kindly award; narayana -- O 
Supreme Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, kindly bestow this benediction as a result of whatever 
service I have rendered unto You from my childhood.
 
Madhya 3.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
ye kale nimani pade dharani-upare
vyatha yena nahi lage nimani-sarire
SYNONYMS
 
ye kale -- whenever; nimani -- my son Nimai; pade -- falls down; dharani-
upare -- on the surface of the earth; vyatha -- pain; yena -- as if; 
nahi -- not; lage -- touch; nimani-sarire -- the body of my son Nimai.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whenever Nimai falls to the surface of the earth, please do not let Him 
feel any pain."
 
Madhya 3.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata sacidevi vatsalye vihvala
harsa-bhaya-dainya-bhave ha-ila vikala
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; saci-devi -- mother Saci; vatsalye -- in 
parental affection; vihvala -- overwhelmed; harsa -- happiness; bhaya -- 
fear; dainya-bhave -- and in humility; ha-ila -- became; vikala -- 
transformed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When mother Saci was thus overwhelmed in maternal love for Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, she became transformed with happiness, fear and humility, as 
well as bodily symptoms.
 
PURPORT
 
These verses indicate that mother Saci, born in the family of Nilambara 
Cakravarti, used to worship Lord Visnu even before her marriage. As 
stated in the Bhagavad-gita (6.41):
 
prapya punya-krtam lokan usitva sasvatih samah
sucinam srimatam gehe yoga-bhrasto 'bhijayate
 
"The unsuccessful yogi, after many, many years of enjoyment on the 
planets of the pious living entities, is born into a family of righteous 
people, or into a family of rich aristocracy." Mother Saci, a nitya-
siddha living entity, is an incarnation of Mother Yasoda. She appeared 
in the house of Nilambara Cakravarti and was everlastingly engaged in 
the service of Lord Visnu. Later she directly had as her child Lord 
Visnu, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and she served Him from the day of His 
appearance. This is the position of nitya-siddha associates. Sri 
Narottama dasa Thakura therefore sings: gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-
siddha kari mane. Every devotee should know that all the associates of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu -- His family members, friends and other 
associates -- were all nitya-siddhas. A nitya-siddha never forgets the 
service of the Lord. He is always engaged, even from childhood, in 
worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Madhya 3.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
srivasadi yata prabhura vipra bhakta-gana
prabhuke bhiksa dite haila sabakara mana
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-adi -- the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura; yata -- all; 
prabhura -- of the Lord; vipra -- especially the brahmanas; bhakta-gana -
- devotees; prabhuke -- unto the Lord; bhiksa -- lunch; dite -- to give; 
haila -- there was; sabakara -- of all of them; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since Advaita Acarya was giving alms and food to Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the other devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, also desired 
to give Him alms and invite Him for lunch.
 
PURPORT
 
It is the duty of all grhasthas to invite a sannyasi to their homes if 
he happens to be in the neighborhood or village. This very system is 
still current in India. If a sannyasi is in the neighborhood of a 
village, he is invited by all householders, one after another. As long 
as a sannyasi remains in the village, he enlightens the inhabitants in 
spiritual understanding. In other words, a sannyasi has no housing or 
food problems even when he travels extensively. Even though Advaita 
Acarya was supplying Caitanya Mahaprabhu with prasadam, the other 
devotees from Navadvipa and Santipura also desired to offer Him prasadam.
 
Madhya 3.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
suni' saci sabakare karila minati
nimanira darasana ara muni paba kati
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing of this; saci -- mother Saci; sabakare -- unto all of 
them; karila -- made; minati -- submission; nimanira -- of Nimai, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; darasana -- visit; ara -- any more; muni -- I; paba 
-- shall get; kati -- where or how many times.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing these proposals made by other devotees of the Lord, mother Saci 
said to the devotees, "How many times shall I get the chance to see 
Nimai again?"
 
Madhya 3.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
toma-saba-sane habe anyatra milana
muni abhaginira matra ei darasana
SYNONYMS
 
toma-saba-sane -- with all of you; habe -- there will be; anyatra -- in 
another place; milana -- meeting; muni -- I; abhaginira -- of one who is 
unfortunate; matra -- only; ei -- this; darasana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sacimata submitted, "As far as you are concerned, you can meet Nimai [
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] many times somewhere else, but what is the 
possibility of my ever meeting Him again? I shall have to remain at home.
 A sannyasi never returns to his home."
 
Madhya 3.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
yavat acarya-grhe nimanira avasthana
muni bhiksa dimu, sabakare magon dana
SYNONYMS
 
yavat -- as long as; acarya-grhe -- in the house of Advaita Acarya; 
nimanira -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasthana -- the stay; muni -- I;
 bhiksa dimu -- shall supply the food; sabakare -- everyone; magon -- I 
beg; dana -- this charity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mother Saci appealed to all the devotees to give her this charity: As 
long as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained at the house of Advaita Acarya, 
only she would supply Him food.
 
Madhya 3.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
suni' bhakta-gana kahe kari' namaskara
matara ye iccha sei sammata sabara
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kahe -- say; 
kari' -- offering; namaskara -- obeisances; matara -- of mother Sacidevi;
 ye iccha -- whatever desire; sei -- that; sammata -- agreeable; sabara -
- to all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this appeal from mother Saci, all the devotees offered 
obeisances and said, "We all agree to whatever mother Saci desires."
 
Madhya 3.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
matara vyagrata dekhi' prabhura vyagra mana
bhakta-gana ekatra kari' balila vacana
SYNONYMS
 
matara -- of the mother; vyagrata -- eagerness; dekhi' -- seeing; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyagra -- agitated; mana -- mind;
 bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; ekatra kari' -- assembling together; 
balila -- said; vacana -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw His mother's great eagerness, He became 
a little agitated. He therefore assembled all the devotees present and 
spoke to them.
 
Madhya 3.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
toma-sabara ajna vina calilama vrndavana
yaite narila, vighna kaila nivartana
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- of all of you; ajna -- order; vina -- without; calilama --
 I started; vrndavana -- for Vrndavana; yaite narila -- not able to go; 
vighna -- some obstruction; kaila -- did; nivartana -- made to return.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed them all, "Without your order, I tried 
to go to Vrndavana. There was some obstacle, however, and I had to 
return.
 
Madhya 3.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi sahasa ami kariyachi sannyasa
tathapi toma-saba haite nahiba udasa
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; sahasa -- all of a sudden; ami -- I; kariyachi 
sannyasa -- accepted sannyasa; tathapi -- still; toma-saba -- all of you;
 haite -- from; nahiba -- I shall never be; udasa -- indifferent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friends, although I have suddenly accepted this renounced order,
 I still know that I shall never be indifferent to you.
 
Madhya 3.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
toma-saba na chadiba, yavat ami jiba'
matare tavat ami chadite nariba
SYNONYMS
 
toma-saba -- all of you; na -- not; chadiba -- I shall give up; yavat -- 
as long as; ami -- I; jiba -- shall live or shall remain manifest; 
matare -- mother; tavat -- that long; ami -- I; chadite -- to give up; 
nariba -- shall be unable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friends, as long as I remain manifest, I shall never give you 
up. Nor shall I be able to give up My mother.
 
Madhya 3.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
sannyasira dharma nahe -- sannyasa karina
nija janma-sthane rahe kutumba lana
SYNONYMS
 
sannyasira -- of a sannyasi; dharma -- duty; nahe -- it is not; sannyasa 
-- sannyasa; karina -- accepting; nija -- own; janma-sthane -- at the 
birthplace; rahe -- remains; kutumba -- relatives; lana -- with.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After accepting sannyasa, it is not the duty of a sannyasi to remain at 
his birthplace, encircled by relatives.
 
Madhya 3.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
keha yena ei bali' na kare nindana
sei yukti kaha, yate rahe dui dharma
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- anyone; yena -- so that; ei -- this; bali' -- saying; na kare -- 
does not do; nindana -- blasphemy; sei -- that; yukti -- consideration; 
kaha -- tell Me; yate -- by which; rahe -- remain; dui -- two; dharma -- 
duties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Make some arrangement so that I may not leave you and at the same time 
people may not blame Me for remaining with relatives after taking 
sannyasa."
 
Madhya 3.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
suniya prabhura ei madhura vacana
saci-pasa acaryadi karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing this; prabhura -- of the Lord; ei -- this; madhura -- 
sweet; vacana -- statement; saci-pasa -- before mother Saci; acarya-adi -
- Advaita Acarya and other devotees; karila -- did; gamana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing Lord Caitanya's statement, all the devotees, headed by 
Advaita Acarya, approached mother Saci.
 
Madhya 3.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
prabhura nivedana tanre sakala kahila
suni' saci jagan-mata kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of the Lord; nivedana -- submission; tanre -- unto her; 
sakala -- all; kahila -- told; suni' -- hearing this; saci -- mother 
Saci; jagat-mata -- the mother of the universe; kahite -- to say; lagila 
-- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When they submitted Lord Caitanya's statement, mother Saci, who is the 
mother of the universe, began to speak.
 
Madhya 3.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
tenho yadi ihan rahe, tabe mora sukha
tan'ra ninda haya yadi, seha mora duhkha
SYNONYMS
 
tenho -- Lord Caitanya; yadi -- if; ihan -- here; rahe -- stays; tabe -- 
then; mora -- my; sukha -- happiness; tan'ra ninda -- blasphemy of Him; 
haya -- there is; yadi -- if; seha -- that also; mora -- my; duhkha -- 
unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sacimata said, "It will be a great happiness for me if Nimai [Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu] stays here. But at the same time, if someone blames 
Him, it will be my great unhappiness."
 
PURPORT
 
It is a great happiness for a mother if her son does not leave home to 
search out Krsna but remains with her. At the same time, if a son does 
not search after Krsna but simply remains at home, he is certainly 
blamed by experienced saintly persons. Such blame certainly causes great 
unhappiness for a mother. If a real mother wants her son to progress 
spiritually, she had better allow him to go out searching for Krsna. The 
mother naturally desires the welfare of the son. If a mother does not 
allow her son to search for Krsna, she is called ma, which indicates 
maya. By allowing her son to go as a sannyasi and search for Krsna, 
Sacimata instructs all mothers of the world. She indicates that all sons 
should become real devotees of Krsna and should not stay at home under 
the care of an affectionate mother. This is supported by Srimad-
Bhagavatam (5.5.18):
 
gurur na sa syat sva-jano na sa syat
pita na sa syaj janani na sa syat
daivam na tat syan na patis ca sa syan
na mocayed yah samupeta-mrtyum
 
"No one should become a spiritual master -- nor a relative, father, 
mother, worshipable deity or husband -- if he cannot help a person 
escape the imminent path of death." Every living entity is wandering 
within the universe, subjected to the law of karma and transmigrating 
from one body to another and from one planet to another. Therefore the 
whole Vedic process is meant to save the wandering living entities from 
the clutches of maya -- birth, death, disease and old age. This means 
stopping the cycle of birth and death. This cycle can be stopped only if 
one worships Krsna. As the Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (4.9):
 
janma karma ca me divyam evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna
 
"One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities 
does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material 
world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna."
 
To stop the cycle of birth and death, one has to understand Krsna as He 
is. Simply by knowing Krsna, one can stop the process of rebirth into 
this material world. By acting in Krsna consciousness, one can return to 
Godhead. The highest perfection of life is for a father, mother, 
spiritual master, husband or any other family member to help others 
return home, back to Godhead. That is the most preferred welfare 
activity for the benefit of relatives. Therefore, Sacimata, although the 
mother of Nimai Pandita, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, considered all the 
facts and decided to allow her son to go out and search for Krsna. At 
the same time, she made some arrangements in order that she might get 
news of all the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 3.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
tate ei yukti bhala, mora mane laya
nilacale rahe yadi, dui karya haya
SYNONYMS
 
tate -- therefore; ei -- this; yukti -- consideration; bhala -- as good; 
mora -- my; mane -- mind; laya -- takes; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri; 
rahe -- He stays; yadi -- if; dui -- two; karya -- purposes; haya -- are 
achieved.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mother Saci said, "This consideration is good. In my opinion, if Nimai 
remains at Jagannatha Puri, He may not leave any one of us and at the 
same time can remain aloof as a sannyasi. Thus both purposes are 
fulfilled.
 
Madhya 3.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
nilacale navadvipe yena dui ghara
loka-gatagati-varta paba nirantara
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; navadvipe -- as well as Navadvipa; yena -
- as if; dui -- two; ghara -- rooms; loka -- people; gatagati -- come 
and go; varta -- news; paba -- I shall get; nirantara -- always.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since Jagannatha Puri and Navadvipa are intimately related -- as if 
they were two rooms in the same house -- people from Navadvipa generally 
go to Jagannatha Puri, and those in Jagannatha Puri go to Navadvipa. 
This going and coming will help carry news of Lord Caitanya. In this way 
I will be able to get news of Him.
 
Madhya 3.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
tumi saba karite para gamanagamana
ganga-snane kabhu habe tanra agamana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; saba -- all; karite -- to do; para -- are able; gamana-
agamana -- going and coming; ganga-snane -- for bathing in the Ganges; 
kabhu -- sometimes; habe -- it will be possible; tanra -- His; agamana --
 coming here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All you devotees will be able to come and go, and sometimes He may also 
come to take His bath in the Ganges.
 
Madhya 3.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
apanara duhkha-sukha tahan nahi gani
tanra yei sukha, taha nija-sukha mani
SYNONYMS
 
apanara -- of my own; duhkha-sukha -- unhappiness and happiness; tahan --
 there; nahi -- not; gani -- I count; tanra -- His; yei -- whatever; 
sukha -- happiness; taha -- that; nija -- my own; sukha -- happiness; 
mani -- I accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not care for my personal happiness or unhappiness, but only for 
His happiness. Indeed, I accept His happiness as my happiness."
 
Madhya 3.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
suni' bhakta-gana tanre karila stavana
veda-ajna yaiche, mata, tomara vacana
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing this; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; tanre -- to her; 
karila -- did; stavana -- praying; veda-ajna -- an injunction of the 
Vedas; yaiche -- like; mata -- my dear mother; tomara vacana -- your 
word.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After hearing Sacimata, all the devotees offered her prayers and assured 
her that her order, like a Vedic injunction, could not be violated.
 
Madhya 3.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana prabhu-age asiya kahila
suniya prabhura mane ananda ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- the devotees; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- 
before; asiya -- coming; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing; prabhura 
-- of Lord Caitanya; mane -- in the mind; ananda -- pleasure; ha-ila -- 
there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees informed Lord Caitanya of Sacimata's decision. Hearing 
it, the Lord became very pleased.
 
Madhya 3.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
navadvipa-vasi adi yata bhakta-gana
sabare sammana kari' balila vacana
SYNONYMS
 
navadvipa-vasi -- all the inhabitants of Navadvipa; adi -- primarily; 
yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; sabare -- to all of them; sammana -
- respect; kari' -- showing; balila -- said; vacana -- these words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered respects to all the devotees 
present from Navadvipa and other towns, speaking to them as follows.
 
Madhya 3.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
tumi-saba loka -- mora parama bandhava
ei bhiksa magon, -- more deha tumi saba
SYNONYMS
 
tumi-saba loka -- all of you people; mora -- My; parama bandhava -- 
intimate friends; ei bhiksa magon -- I beg one favor; more -- unto Me; 
deha -- kindly give; tumi -- you; saba -- all.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friends, you are all My intimate friends. Now I am begging a 
favor of you. Please give it to Me."
 
Madhya 3.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
ghare yana kara sada krsna-sankirtana
krsna-nama, krsna-katha, krsna aradhana
SYNONYMS
 
ghare yana -- returning home; kara -- kindly do; sada -- always; krsna-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; krsna-nama -- the 
holy name of the Lord; krsna-katha -- discussion of Krsna's pastimes; 
krsna -- of Lord Krsna; aradhana -- worshiping.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested them all to return home and begin 
chanting the holy name congregationally. He also requested them to 
worship Krsna, chant His holy name and discuss His holy pastimes.
 
PURPORT
 
The cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Hare Krsna movement, is very 
nicely explained by Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu authoritatively. It is not 
that everyone has to take sannyasa like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Everyone can execute the cult of Krsna consciousness at home, as ordered 
by the Lord. Everyone can congregationally chant the holy name of Krsna, 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. One can also discuss the subject matter of 
the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam and install Deities of Radha-
Krsna or Gaura-Nitai or both and worship them very carefully in one's 
own home. It is not that we have to open different centers all over the 
world. Whoever cares for the Krsna consciousness movement can install 
Deities at home and, under superior guidance, worship the Deity 
regularly, chanting the maha-mantra and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and 
Srimad-Bhagavatam. We are actually teaching in our classes how to go 
about this. One who feels that he is not yet ready to live in a temple 
or undergo strict regulative principles in the temple -- especially 
householders who live with a wife and children -- can start a center at 
home by installing the Deity, worshiping the Lord morning and evening, 
chanting Hare Krsna and discussing the Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-
Bhagavatam. Anyone can do this at home without difficulty, and Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees present there to do so.
 
Madhya 3.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
ajna deha nilacale kariye gamana
madhye madhye asi' tomaya diba darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ajna deha -- give permission; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; kariye -- 
I do; gamana -- going; madhye madhye -- sometimes; asi' -- coming here; 
tomaya -- to all of you; diba -- I shall give; darasana -- audience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus instructing the devotees, the Lord asked their permission to 
go to Jagannatha Puri. He assured them that at intervals He would come 
there and meet them again and again.
 
Madhya 3.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' sabakare isat hasina
vidaya karila prabhu sammana karina
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; sabakare -- to all the devotees; isat hasina --
 smiling very mildly; vidaya karila -- bade them farewell; prabhu -- the 
Lord; sammana karina -- showing all respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, offering due respects to all the 
devotees and smiling very mildly, bade them farewell.
 
Madhya 3.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
saba vidaya diya prabhu calite kaila mana
haridasa kandi' kahe karuna vacana
SYNONYMS
 
saba vidaya diya -- asking everyone to return home; prabhu -- the Lord; 
calite -- to go; kaila -- decided; mana -- the mind; haridasa kandi' -- 
Haridasa Thakura began to cry; kahe -- says; karuna -- pathetic; vacana -
- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After requesting all the devotees to return home, the Lord decided to go 
to Jagannatha Puri. At that time Haridasa Thakura began to cry and speak 
some pathetic words.
 
Madhya 3.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
nilacale yabe tumi, mora kon gati
nilacale yaite mora nahika sakati
SYNONYMS
 
nilacale yabe tumi -- You will go to Jagannatha Puri; mora -- my; kon -- 
what; gati -- destination; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; yaite -- to 
go; mora -- my; nahika -- there is not; sakati -- strength.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "You are going to Jagannatha Puri, and that is 
all right, but what will be my destination? I am not able to go to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
Although Srila Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family, he was 
accepted as a properly initiated brahmana. As such, he had every right 
to enter the temple of Jagannatha Puri, but because there were some 
rules and regulations stipulating that only brahmanas, ksatriyas, 
vaisyas and sudras (members of the varnasrama-dharma system) could enter,
 Haridasa Thakura, out of his great humility, did not want to violate 
these existing rules. He therefore said that he did not have the 
strength to enter into the temple, and he pointed out that if Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived within the temple, there would be no way for 
Haridasa Thakura to see Him. Later, when Haridasa Thakura went to 
Jagannatha Puri, he lived outside the temple, at a place called 
Siddhabakula. A monastery has now been erected there, known as 
Siddhabakula Matha. People who visit Jagannatha Puri often go to see 
Siddhabakula and the tomb of Haridasa Thakura, on the beach by the sea.
 
Madhya 3.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
muni adhama tomara na paba darasana
kemate dhariba ei papistha jivana
SYNONYMS
 
muni -- I; adhama -- the lowest of men; tomara -- Your; na -- not; paba -
- will get; darasana -- seeing; kemate -- how; dhariba -- shall I 
maintain; ei -- this; papistha -- sinful; jivana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because I am the lowest among men, I shall not be able to see You. How 
shall I maintain my sinful life?"
 
Madhya 3.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- kara tumi dainya samvarana
tomara dainyete mora vyakula haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; kara -- do; tumi -- you; dainya -- 
humility; samvarana -- checking; tomara -- your; dainyete -- by humility;
 mora -- My; vyakula -- agitated; haya -- becomes; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord replied to Haridasa Thakura, "Please check your humility. Just 
the sight of your humility very much agitates My mind."
 
Madhya 3.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
toma lagi' jagannathe kariba nivedana
toma-lana yaba ami sri-purusottama
SYNONYMS
 
toma lagi' -- for you; jagannathe -- unto Lord Jagannatha; kariba -- I 
shall do; nivedana -- petition; toma-lana -- taking you; yaba -- shall 
go; ami -- I; sri-purusottama -- to Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that He would place a 
petition before Lord Jagannatha and that He would certainly take him 
there to Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
tabe ta' acarya kahe vinaya karina
dina dui-cari raha krpa ta' karina
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; ta' -- certainly; acarya kahe -- Advaita Acarya says;
 vinaya karina -- offering all respect; dina dui-cari -- another two or 
four days; raha -- kindly remain; krpa -- mercy; ta' -- certainly; 
karina -- showing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After that, Advaita Acarya respectfully requested Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to show Him mercy by remaining another two or four days.
 
Madhya 3.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
acaryera vakya prabhu na kare langhana
rahila advaita-grhe, na kaila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera vakya -- the words of Sri Advaita Acarya; prabhu -- the Lord; 
na kare langhana -- does not deny; rahila -- remained; advaita-grhe -- 
at the house of Advaita Acarya; na kaila gamana -- did not go 
immediately.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu never violated the request of Advaita Acarya; 
therefore He remained at His home and did not leave immediately for 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
anandita haila acarya, saci, bhakta, saba
prati-dina kare acarya maha-mahotsava
SYNONYMS
 
anandita haila -- became pleased; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; saci -- 
mother Sacidevi; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; prati-dina -- 
every day; kare -- does; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; maha-maha-utsava -- 
great festival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Caitanya's decision was received very happily by Advaita Acarya, 
mother Saci and all the devotees. Advaita Acarya celebrated every day 
with a great festival.
 
Madhya 3.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
dine krsna-katha-rasa bhakta-gana-sange
ratre maha-mahotsava sankirtana-range
SYNONYMS
 
dine -- during daytime; krsna-katha-rasa -- discussion on Krsna; bhakta-
gana-sange -- with the devotees; ratre -- at night; maha-maha-utsava -- 
a great festival; sankirtana-range -- in the matter of congregational 
chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the day the devotees discussed subject matters concerning Krsna, 
and at night there was a great festival of congregational chanting at 
the house of Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 3.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
anandita hana saci karena randhana
sukhe bhojana kare prabhu lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
anandita hana -- being pleased; saci -- mother Saci; karena -- does; 
randhana -- cooking; sukhe -- in happiness; bhojana -- eating; kare -- 
does; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- accompanied by; bhakta-
gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Mother Saci cooked with great pleasure, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
along with the devotees, accepted the prasadam with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 3.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
acaryera sraddha-bhakti-grha-sampada-dhane
sakala saphala haila prabhura aradhane
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; sraddha -- faith; bhakti -- devotion; 
grha -- home; sampada -- opulence; dhane -- the wealth; sakala -- all; 
saphala -- successful; haila -- became; prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aradhane -- in the worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way all the opulences of Advaita Acarya -- His faith, devotion, 
home, riches and everything else -- were successfully utilized in the 
worship of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
PURPORT
 
Advaita Acarya set an ideal example for all householder devotees in His 
reception of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees and in His 
execution of a daily festival at His home. If one has the proper means 
and wealth, he should occasionally invite the devotees of Lord Caitanya 
who are engaged in preaching all over the world and hold a festival at 
home simply by distributing prasadam and talking about Krsna during the 
day and holding congregational chanting for at least three hours in the 
evening. This procedure must be adopted in all centers of the Krsna 
consciousness movement. Thus they will daily perform sankirtana-yajna. 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32) the daily performance of sankirtana-yajna 
is recommended for this age (yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi su-
medhasah). One should worship Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His four 
associates, the Panca-tattva, by distributing prasadam and holding 
congregational chanting. Indeed, that yajna, or sacrifice, is most 
recommended in this Age of Kali. In this age, other yajnas are not 
possible to perform, but this yajna can be performed everywhere and 
anywhere without difficulty.
 
Madhya 3.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
sacira ananda bade dekhi' putra-mukha
bhojana karana purna kaila nija-sukha
SYNONYMS
 
sacira -- of Sacimata; ananda bade -- pleasure increases; dekhi' -- 
seeing; putra-mukha -- the face of her son; bhojana karana -- feeding; 
purna -- full; kaila -- made; nija-sukha -- her own happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As mother Saci constantly saw the face of her son and fed Him, her own 
happiness increased and was indeed complete.
 
Madhya 3.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata advaita-grhe bhakta-gana mile
vancila kataka-dina maha-kutuhale
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mate -- in this way; advaita-grhe -- at the home of Advaita Acarya; 
bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; mile -- meet together; vancila -- 
passed; kataka-dina -- some days; maha-kutuhale -- in a greatly festive 
mood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, at Advaita Acarya's house all the devotees met and passed 
some days together in a greatly festive mood.
 
Madhya 3.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
ara dina prabhu kahe saba bhakta-gane
nija-nija-grhe sabe karaha gamane
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; saba -- all; 
bhakta-gane -- to the devotees; nija-nija-grhe -- to your respective 
homes; sabe -- all; karaha -- do; gamane -- returning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested all the devotees to 
return to their respective homes.
 
Madhya 3.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
ghare giya kara sabe krsna-sankirtana
punarapi ama-sange ha-ibe milana
SYNONYMS
 
ghare giya -- returning home; kara -- do; sabe -- all; krsna-sankirtana -
- congregational chanting of the maha-mantra; punarapi -- again; ama-
sange -- with Me; ha-ibe -- there will be; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also asked them to execute the congregational 
chanting of the holy name of the Lord at their homes, and He assured 
them that they would be able to meet Him again.
 
Madhya 3.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
kabhu va tomara karibe niladri gamana
kabhu va asiba ami karite ganga-snana
SYNONYMS
 
kabhu -- sometimes; va -- either; tomara -- you; karibe -- will do; 
niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri; gamana -- going; kabhu -- sometimes; va --
 or; asiba -- shall come; ami -- I; karite -- to do; ganga-snana -- 
bathing in the Ganges.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told them, "Sometimes you will come to 
Jagannatha Puri, and sometimes I shall come bathe in the Ganges."
 
Madhya 3.209–210
 
TEXTS 209–210
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-gosani, pandita jagadananda
damodara pandita, ara datta mukunda
ei cari-jana acarya dila prabhu sane
janani prabodha kari' vandila carane
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda; pandita jagadananda -- Jagadananda 
Pandita; damodara pandita -- Damodara Pandita; ara datta mukunda -- and 
Mukunda Datta; ei cari-jana -- these four persons; acarya -- Advaita 
Acarya; dila -- gave; prabhu sane -- with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
janani -- mother Saci; prabodha kari' -- pacifying; vandila carane -- 
offered prayers at her lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya sent four persons -- Nityananda Gosani, Jagadananda 
Pandita, Damodara Pandita and Mukunda Datta -- to accompany the Lord. 
After pacifying His mother, Sacimata, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu submitted 
prayers to her lotus feet.
 
Madhya 3.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
tanre pradaksina kari' karila gamana
etha acaryera ghare uthila krandana
SYNONYMS
 
tanre -- mother Saci; pradaksina kari' -- circumambulating; karila -- 
did; gamana -- going; etha -- there; acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya; 
ghare -- in the house; uthila -- there arose; krandana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When everything was arranged, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated 
His mother and then started for Jagannatha Puri. In the house of Advaita 
Acarya there arose tumultuous crying.
 
Madhya 3.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
nirapeksa hana prabhu sighra calila
kandite kandite acarya pascat calila
SYNONYMS
 
nirapeksa -- indifferent; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- the Lord; sighra --
 very quickly; calila -- went; kandite kandite -- crying and crying; 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; pascat -- behind; calila -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was unaffected. He left swiftly, and Advaita 
Acarya followed Him, weeping.
 
PURPORT
 
As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word nirapeksa 
means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the 
service of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not very much care for 
the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Acarya, which He 
heard when starting for Jagannatha Puri. Worldly moralists may criticize 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for being very cruel, but the Lord did not care 
for such criticism. As the world teacher of this Krsna consciousness 
movement, He actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Krsna 
consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection. The best 
course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become 
callous to material objectives. Externally everyone is attached to 
material things, but if one becomes entangled in such things, he cannot 
make progress in Krsna consciousness. Therefore those who are engaged in 
Krsna consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the 
material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu has personally shown, one cannot properly execute 
Krsna consciousness without being neutral.
 
Madhya 3.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
kata dura giya prabhu kari' yoda hata
acarye prabodhi' kahe kichu mista bata
SYNONYMS
 
kata dura giya -- after going some distance; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' --
 making; yoda hata -- folded hands; acarye -- Advaita Acarya; prabodhi' -
- pacifying; kahe -- says; kichu -- something; mista bata -- sweet words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After He had followed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some distance, Advaita 
Acarya was petitioned by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with folded hands. The 
Lord spoke the following sweet words.
 
Madhya 3.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
janani prabodhi' kara bhakta samadhana
tumi vyagra haile karo na rahibe prana
SYNONYMS
 
janani prabodhi' -- pacifying the mother; kara -- make; bhakta -- 
devotees; samadhana -- adjustments; tumi -- You; vyagra haile -- if 
becoming agitated; karo -- anyone's; na rahibe -- will not remain; prana 
-- the life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Please pacify all the devotees and My 
mother. If You become agitated, no one will be able to continue to exist.
"
 
Madhya 3.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu tanre kari' alingana
nivrtti kariya kaila svacchanda gamana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- unto Him; kari' --
 doing; alingana -- embracing; nivrtti -- stop; kariya -- making; kaila -
- did; svacchanda -- without anxiety; gamana -- going toward Jagannatha 
Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu embraced Advaita Acarya and stopped 
Him from following any further. Then, without anxiety, He proceeded to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tire-tire prabhu cari-jana-sathe
niladri calila prabhu chatrabhoga-pathe
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tire-tire -- on the banks of the Ganges; prabhu -- the Lord; cari-
jana-sathe -- with the other four persons; niladri -- to Jagannatha Puri;
 calila -- proceeded; prabhu -- the Lord; chatrabhoga-pathe -- on the 
path of Chatrabhoga.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord, with the other four persons, went along the banks of the 
Ganges through the path of Chatrabhoga toward Niladri, Jagannatha Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
In the southern section of the Eastern Railway, in the district of 
twenty-four parganas, is a station named Magrahata. If one goes to the 
southeastern side of that station for some fourteen miles, there is a 
place called Jayanagara. About six miles south of this Jayanagara 
station is a village named Chatrabhoga. Sometimes this village is called 
Khadi. In this village is a Deity of Lord Siva known as Vaijurkanatha. A 
festival takes place there every year during the month of Caitra (March-
April). The festival is known as Nanda-mela. At the present moment the 
Ganges does not flow there. On the same railway line is another station, 
known as Baruipura, and near this station is another place, called 
Atisara. Formerly this village was also situated on the banks of the 
Ganges. One can go from this village to Panihati and from there to 
Varaha-nagara, north of Calcutta. In those days the Ganges flowed to the 
south of Calcutta through Kali-ghata, which is still known as Adi-ganga. 
From Baruipura, the Ganges branched out and flowed through Diamond 
Harbor near the Mathurapura police station. It is to be noted that Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu passed through all these places on His way to 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
‘caitanya-mangale' prabhura niladri-gamana
vistari varniyachena dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-mangale -- in the book named Caitanya-mangala; prabhura -- of 
the Lord; niladri-gamana -- going to Jagannatha Puri; vistari -- 
elaborating; varniyachena -- has described; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana 
dasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In his book known as Caitanya-mangala [Caitanya-bhagavata], Vrndavana 
dasa Thakura has elaborately described the Lord's passage to Jagannatha 
Puri.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that while Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu passed through Bengal, He passed through Atisara-grama, 
Varaha-grama and Chatrabhoga. He then reached the Orissa province, where 
He passed through Prayaga-ghata; the Suvarnarekha River; Remuna; 
Yajapura, where He bathed at the Dasasvamedha-ghata, on the Vaitarani 
River; Kataka (Cuttak), where the Mahanadi River flows; Bhuvanesvara, 
where there is a big lake known as Bindu-sarovara; Kamalapura; and 
Atharanala. In this way, passing through all these and other places, He 
reached Jagannatha Puri.
 
Madhya 3.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
advaita-grhe prabhura vilasa sune yei jana
acire milaye tanre krsna-prema-dhana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-grhe -- at the house of Advaita Acarya; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
vilasa -- the pastimes; sune -- hears; yei -- one who; jana -- person; 
acire -- very soon; milaye -- meets; tanre -- him; krsna-prema-dhana -- 
the riches of love of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
If one hears the activities of the Lord at the house of Advaita Acarya, 
he will certainly very soon attain the riches of love of Krsna.
 
Madhya 3.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Third Chapter, describing Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's stay at the 
house of Advaita Acarya, His acceptance of the sannyasa order and 
observation of daily festivals at Advaita Acarya's house, His 
congregational chanting of the holy name of the Lord and His feasting 
with all the devotees.
 